be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o still_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o form_n and_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v by_o example_n and_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o first_o fruit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o of_o myself_o and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o word_n that_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o dead_a revive_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o observe_v first_o who_o write_v this_o and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o authority_n from_o ancient_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a obvious_a point_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o concern_v the_o author_n isay_n and_o hosea_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o some_o with_o the_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o isay_n in_o the_o true_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o where_o god_n promise_v the_o people_n a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o victory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netsahh_n may_v signify_v both_o entrance_n into_o length_n of_o time_n or_o else_o victory_n because_o victory_n proper_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v true_a victory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dash_v nor_o daunt_v with_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a victory_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v in_o any_o time_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n time_n and_o victory_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n here_o translate_v the_o one_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n translate_v the_o other_o although_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o have_v another_o translation_n beside_o which_o be_v god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n isay_v word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o fit_a 13.14_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o other_o in_o hosea_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o my_o text_n be_v repeat_v express_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n observe_v now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o use_v for_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n it_o bring_v man_n from_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o therefore_o what_o construction_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o extend_v they_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o sweet_a till_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v make_v we_o mindful_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o delight_v we_o and_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o we_o have_v here_o except_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a and_o stately_a seat_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v rather_o plague_n and_o punishment_n than_o blessing_n by_o death_n there_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o general_a captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o victory_n be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o enter_v upon_o they_o now_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n what_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o again_o what_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n he_o be_v exceed_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o temptation_n and_o incomparable_o strong_a because_o he_o can_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o what_o can_v he_o fear_v that_o be_v fearless_a of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o can_v insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o terrible_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n great_a infirmity_n and_o great_a valour_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o in_o man_n weakness_n be_v god_n strength_n consummate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o prove_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o immortality_n he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o present_a spectacle_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o view_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o never_o see_v crucify_v but_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v they_o see_v it_o act_v and_o see_v he_o real_o crucify_v and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n as_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a put_v on_o their_o new_a garment_n their_o new_a coat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n he_o represent_v all_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o insultation_n a_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 18.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o david_n over_o goliath_n the_o woman_n sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o generous_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n how_o he_o paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n this_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a endowment_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v rapt_v and_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o strange_a rapture_n as_o a_o man_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n he_o insult_v over_o death_n lie_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o tread_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o cry_v over_o he_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o song_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n desire_n with_o full_a contentment_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v this_o song_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n perhaps_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o fit_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n take_v he_o then_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o
no_o other_o noise_n nor_o voice_n ring_v among_o they_o but_o victory_n victory_n and_o though_o they_o lose_v many_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o that_o common_a sacrifice_n so_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v pronounce_v among_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o rome_n and_o athens_n and_o especial_o of_o carthage_n for_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_n they_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o but_o go_v with_o garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o celebrate_v festival_n as_o man_n with_o exceed_a joy_n transport_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n call_v many_o city_n after_o that_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v keep_v it_o signify_v victory_n and_o nicosia-stratonica_n and_o verturia_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o city_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n will_v call_v themselves_o nicanor_n and_o by_o the_o like_a name_n victorious_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o victory_n they_o still_o wear_v garland_n which_o be_v always_o green_a because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o name_n and_o conquest_n never_o to_o wax_v old_a but_o be_v always_o green_a therefore_o they_o have_v their_o garland_n of_o laurel_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n use_v to_o be_v have_v themselves_o in_o victory_n how_o they_o be_v never_o daunt_v with_o any_o thing_n nor_o grieve_v with_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n we_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o so_o desperate_a for_o it_o that_o we_o will_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n of_o this_o grisly_a monster_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o chieftain_n christ_n jesus_n who_o sleep_v in_o death_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o wake_v unto_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o death_n by_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n let_v we_o therefore_o entertain_v this_o glorious_a motion_n into_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o melody_n to_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v against_o we_o now_o because_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n a_o constant_a and_o perfect_a victory_n where_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n reside_v or_o remain_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v but_o half_a victory_n the_o enemy_n run_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v and_o make_v head_n again_o and_o come_v the_o next_o year_n with_o a_o great_a force_n but_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o victory_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o strike_v to_o the_o main_a he_o strike_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o cut_v off_o stub_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o absolute_a victory_n insultation_n the_o insultation_n now_o follow_v the_o insultation_n whereunto_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o christian_n man_v heart_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vocative_n case_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o accusative_a i_o will_v be_v death_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v destruction_n against_o hell_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o take_v out_o these_o two_o he_o single_v they_o out_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o personate_a enemy_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v sheol_n hell_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n only_o whereunto_o the_o godly_a go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ungodly_a to_o hell_n go_v not_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o ungodly_a they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o colour_n and_o glory_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v thrust_v down_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o to_o lie_v there_o and_o rot_v and_o putrify_v therefore_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a enemy_n the_o one_o to_o rid_v a_o man_n body_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o beastly_a condition_n of_o rottenness_n the_o apostle_n single_v they_o both_o out_o and_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o dead_a captain_n as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a any_o more_o to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o lie_v devoid_a of_o all_o power_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n he_o bring_v forth_o this_o insult_a sentence_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thou_o that_o have_v sting_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v death_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sting_v and_o to_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o life_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o man_n thou_o that_o stinge_a man_n with_o sickness_n and_o take_v away_o their_o vital_a spirit_n oh_o death_n now_o thy_o sting_n be_v dull_v it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n it_o have_v no_o edge_n it_o have_v no_o point_n it_o can_v effect_v nothing_o further_o and_o thou_o grave_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o victorious_a as_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_a dame_n and_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o beat_v a_o man_n to_o powder_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n that_o can_v be_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o victor_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o glory_n and_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v altogether_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n nor_o any_o more_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o thou_o to_o work_v death_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o sting_n that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o strike_v we_o to_o death_n with_o thy_o dart_n and_o thou_o grave_n thy_o victory_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o dust_n be_v nothing_o all_o these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o ever_o so_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a triumphant_a song_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sing_v over_o this_o conqueror_n there_o be_v two_o enemy_n that_o fight_v a_o strange_a duel_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o victorious_a army_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o conquer_a and_o banish_a army_n kill_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o according_a to_o heb._n 2.14_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o by_o death_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o commission_n that_o
sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
cast_v among_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v favour_v his_o cause_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o magnanimous_a spirit_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o shrink_v when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n come_v near_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o no._n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v this_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o barbarous_a spectacle_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o offer_v his_o life_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v throw_v unto_o they_o and_o compel_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o then_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n so_o calvin_n luther_n and_o beza_n be_v indifferent_a but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n direct_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o that_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o lion_n such_o thing_n saint_n paul_n be_v expose_v unto_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o try_v his_o prowess_n and_o valour_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o authority_n and_o gift_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n cyrill_n tertullian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n do_v warrant_v to_o we_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o beastly_a man_n man_n of_o beastly_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n difficult_a in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v forget_v that_o lenity_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o christ_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o ill_a or_o a_o rail_a word_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_a word_n give_v to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o call_v he_o beast_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n 5.22_o math_n 5.22_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n speak_v far_o more_o moderate_o and_o modest_o than_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n for_o to_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n be_v still_o to_o call_v he_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o fool_n but_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a but_o still_o when_o one_o be_v call_v fool_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n call_v a_o man_n beast_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o latitude_n of_o man_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o more_o base_a and_o degenerate_a creature_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o common_a talk_n and_o discourse_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n not_o of_o that_o magisteriall_a reproof_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o every_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v alike_o a_o private_a man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nor_o every_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n put_v in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o a_o great_a therefore_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o exposition_n if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o people_n when_o a_o man_n transcend_v other_o in_o brutishness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o a_o base_a conversation_n they_o say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v leave_v humanity_n and_o be_v turn_v beast_n for_o it_o be_v man_n carriage_n and_o condition_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v this_o peculiar_a phrase_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 56.10_o isa_n 56.10_o isa_n 56._o of_o prophet_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o preach_v for_o gain_v he_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o former_a concupiscence_n and_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v all_o holy_a thing_n 7.6_o math._n 7.6_o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o doggish_a man_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n often_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o unicorn_n from_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v nero_n 4.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emperor_n nero_n 13.32_o luke_n 13.32_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v it_o any_o further_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n which_o chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o he_o fall_v to_o brutish_a condition_n but_o repute_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n among_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n a_o beast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o devil_n in_o the_o fashion_n and_o habit_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o man_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 8._o 8._o joh._n 8._o of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n of_o a_o genealogy_n of_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o absurd_a condition_n of_o man_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n man_n that_o have_v no_o nature_n in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o common_a strain_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o beast_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o so_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n of_o brutish_a nature_n man_n that_o can_v be_v contampr_v with_o at_o all_o man_n of_o no_o society_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mercy_n in_o they_o than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o must_v be_v let_v go_v to_o their_o fury_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o do_v what_o mischief_n it_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o respect_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n we_o see_v what_o base_a dejection_n sin_n have_v bring_v on_o we_o we_o that_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n use_v as_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o we_o be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 59.20_o psal_n 59.20_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o it_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 3.21_o gen._n 3.21_o and_o as_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n so_o god_n clad_v he_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n our_o first_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n have_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n for_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v beast_n so_o god_n give_v they_o a_o outward_a habit_n and_o vesture_n to_o show_v they_o what_o inward_o they_o be_v become_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o
a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n store-house_n whereinto_o he_o commit_v his_o treasure_n even_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o warehouse_n therein_o to_o lay_v his_o commodity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o require_v &_o fetch_v they_o forth_o again_o the_o sow_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o little_a peep_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o keyhole_n to_o see_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n consign_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o common_o know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v some_o ear_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v good_a his_o distinction_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o two_o main_a fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o work_v to_o misery_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o work_v to_o grace_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o have_v life_n himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v all_o spirit_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n &_o to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o damp_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o rouse_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o need_v no_o great_a distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o probate_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n or_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o live_a substance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o miserable_a property_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n property_n division_n into_o two_o miserable_a property_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o mere_o natural_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a contrary_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o condition_n weakness_n 1_o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n every_o man_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a and_o despicable_a than_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o world_n of_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a quality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o weakness_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o fit_a of_o disease_n of_o a_o ague_n any_o kind_n of_o opposition_n whatsoever_o will_v defeat_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o support_v and_o sustain_v himself_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o esay_n 5.22_o as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n i_o say_v say_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o riot_n those_o man_n do_v soon_o bring_v upon_o they_o this_o fatal_a weakness_n and_o none_o end_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o transcend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o inherent_a weakness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rebound_v upon_o they_o and_o work_v they_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o to_o the_o foul_a expiration_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o those_o noble_a spirit_n which_o as_o tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o account_v their_o business_n to_o be_v their_o solace_n their_o business_n and_o labour_n they_o account_v it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o yet_o these_o man_n pluck_v and_o call_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v base_a and_o degenerous_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o sprightly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v out_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o length_n with_o base_a weakness_n if_o he_o be_v vigilant_a and_o use_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a purpose_n he_o be_v still_o overtake_v with_o weakness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weaken_v he_o as_o that_o do_v 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o bone_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o my_o ulcer_n stink_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o body_n 15._o psal_n 22.14_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n i_o be_o break_v like_o a_o pitcher_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n the_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n to_o be_v his_o factor_n bring_v a_o weakness_n incomparable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o but_o chief_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o riule_n the_o face_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o complexion_n into_o furrow_n which_o be_v large_o extend_v unto_o beauty_n and_o when_o the_o tresles_fw-mi and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o term_n and_o period_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o weakness_n even_o when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v nor_o stand_v upon_o his_o supporter_n but_o he_o reel_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v taste_v his_o food_n nor_o smell_v nor_o find_v
our_o life_n in_o our_o inclination_n in_o our_o declination_n in_o our_o death_n in_o our_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v like_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o base_a matter_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o red_a earth_n 119.73_o psal_n 119.73_o so_o say_v david_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o out_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n be_v we_o make_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o our_o beginning_n adam_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o freewill_n to_o go_v this_o way_n of_o that_o way_n which_o freewill_n he_o have_v entire_a and_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o will_v in_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v partly_o leave_v that_o way_n but_o custom_n and_o corruption_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n for_o we_o be_v forestall_v by_o inbred_a corruption_n by_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o child_n be_v corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v sensible_a otherwise_o child_n have_v that_o in_o they_o above_o man_n that_o they_o may_v say_v this_o course_n i_o will_v take_v and_o this_o course_n i_o will_v not_o take_v for_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v so_o free_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a mind_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o white_a paper_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v for_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o evil_n they_o set_v such_o blot_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v be_v get_v out_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o fair_a paper_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o child_n there_o be_v that_o corruption_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v wash_v it_o out_o even_o that_o original_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a therefore_o in_o this_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o adam_n mutable_a and_o changeable_a nay_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n three_o in_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o adam_n grow_v he_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v a_o necessity_n of_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n of_o steep_a and_o work_v and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o grow_v and_o many_o man_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o common_o fail_v god_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o our_o decline_a age_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o although_o he_o live_v in_o strength_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n to_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a we_o must_v follow_v his_o condition_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o last_o as_o adam_n die_v and_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n from_o which_o he_o be_v take_v earth_n to_o earth_n dust_n to_o dust_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v now_o and_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 5000._o year_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v our_o body_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a in_o their_o birth_n in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o inclination_n in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o mortal_a race_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o each_o to_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o he_o shall_v conform_v his_o member_n unto_o he_o more_o than_o adam_n do_v he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v glorious_a because_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o if_o a_o weak_a cause_n be_v able_a to_o conform_v his_o member_n unto_o he_o a_o strong_a cause_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o able_a therefore_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v derive_v and_o exhibit_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o fulfil_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n and_o fountain_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o mortal_a body_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n can_v convey_v unto_o we_o a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n and_o weakness_n and_o decline_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o lord_n convey_v a_o strong_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o tender_v of_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o these_o word_n 4.18_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o even_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o god_n will_v have_v and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o natural_n may_v pass_v away_o that_o your_o spiritual_n may_v succeed_v for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bear_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v first_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v after_o again_o by_o the_o sacred_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o can_v not_o die_v aug._n aug._n except_o we_o have_v be_v the_o member_n of_o adam_n nor_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o except_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o one_o except_o we_o be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o in_o one_o condition_n they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o to_o be_v devil_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n be_v not_o so_o make_v but_o as_o a_o scholar_n to_o come_v by_o divers_a degree_n to_o grow_v forward_o from_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n unto_o further_a perfection_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o success_n and_o course_n in_o his_o bring_n on_o and_o production_n that_o he_o appoint_v for_o man_n use_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n even_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n hereafter_o for_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a there_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o misery_n and_o weakness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o greatness_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o
though_o god_n can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o our_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n run_v with_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n howbeit_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o confer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v itself_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o own_o way_n and_o blood_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v taint_v defile_v and_o pollute_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o tincture_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v it_o a_o new_a seed_n and_o so_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o perfect_a again_o and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n sinful_a flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o keep_v that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v we_o desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o but_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n will_n &_o not_o on_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o have_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o death_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o we_o can_v have_v incorruption_n and_o glory_n pour_v upon_o this_o body_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o although_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v alive_a many_o million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n and_o there_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o death_n be_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v then_o second_o the_o matter_n propound_v of_o those_o person_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n or_o proposal_n propound_v division_n into_o 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o matter_n propound_v second_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o proposal_n the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o explanation_n of_o it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o image_n the_o corinthian_n may_v ask_v and_o say_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v obscure_a thing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o eingdome_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n so_o in_o the_o proposal_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o 49._o verse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o a_o image_n second_o that_o that_o image_n be_v deface_v and_o deform_v we_o be_v make_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o image_n than_o we_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a three_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o reddition_n that_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a four_o the_o certainty_n in_o the_o sicut_fw-la so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n and_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n experimental_a that_o because_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o one_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o for_o still_o we_o be_v make_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proposal_n in_o the_o explanation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v brethren_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o or_o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v away_o in_o new_a quaint_a word_n in_o obscure_a sentence_n but_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o then_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n kingdom_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o corruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o place_n he_o render_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n by_o corruption_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n be_v wondrous_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o high_a matter_n a_o deep_a profound_a matter_n of_o dignity_n so_o plain_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a into_o incorruption_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_n and_o one_o contrary_a can_v enter_v into_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o well_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o the_o difference_n of_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n and_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v coincident_a and_o meet_v and_o be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o corruption_n must_v be_v evacuate_v and_o root_v out_o before_o incorruption_n can_v be_v attain_v of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n propound_v 1._o part._n the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o indict_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n and_o shame_n but_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o promise_n appertain_v for_o every_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o bad_a but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o only_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n for_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n than_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o because_o all_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n indefinite_o and_o equal_o but_o it_o be_v the_o
which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v it_o alone_o in_o one_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a harvest_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v now_o only_o perform_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o the_o logical_a rule_n will_v carry_v we_o for_o logical_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n a_o predicate_v and_o a_o vinculum_fw-la or_o copulate_v the_o subject_n be_v corruption_n this_o corruptible_a the_o predicate_v be_v a_o certain_a change_n it_o must_v have_v this_o corruptible_a must_v take_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o copulate_v be_v the_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o full_a payment_n at_o that_o time_n that_o scripture_n which_o say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o accomplish_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v second_o where_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o term_n first_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v swallow_v death_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n second_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v swallow_v or_o consume_v to_o victory_n three_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o swallow_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n death_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o man_n into_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n see_v it_o every_o day_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o consume_v we_o how_o then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v before_o then_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o hope_n we_o have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o part_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o head_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o all_o the_o member_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v pawn_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v touch_v therefore_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v and_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v this_o very_a body_n this_o identicall_a thing_n this_o idem_fw-la numero_fw-la not_o another_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a the_o body_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o although_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v rare_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o self_n same_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o inch_n and_o quantity_n although_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v gracious_a endowment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o substance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n together_o he_o repeat_v it_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n purpose_n nor_o his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o note_v in_o we_o two_o certain_a infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v and_o staunch_v at_o that_o day_n by_o that_o glorious_a vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o first_o then_o our_o body_n be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o utter_v destruction_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o form_n the_o first_o be_v the_o mutability_n which_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o consist_v can_v endure_v you_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n beside_o the_o privation_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o infinite_o capable_a and_o desirous_a of_o new_a form_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o state_n still_o the_o matter_n desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v bear_v before_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o god_n work_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a wonder_n by_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o variety_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v still_o capable_a and_o have_v a_o appetite_n after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o continue_v so_o a_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o spring_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o little_a tree_n and_o so_o a_o great_a and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o grow_v backward_o it_o come_v down_o again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o it_o become_v a_o embryo_n than_o it_o come_v from_o that_o form_n to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o it_o come_v high_a so_o god_n bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o imperfection_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v the_o devourer_n of_o form_n it_o be_v ever_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a form_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n because_o that_o this_o corruptible_a matter_n be_v ever_o changeable_a and_o change_a form_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o form_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o change_v here_o nature_n never_o stay_v nor_o be_v never_o content_a with_o any_o form_n but_o we_o come_v from_o our_o prime_a matter_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n we_o pass_v along_o to_o youth_n and_o youth_n send_v we_o to_o middle_a age_n middle_a age_n bring_v we_o to_o dotage_n and_o dotage_n send_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n
never_o any_o man_n but_o out_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v hosea_n no_o nor_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o settle_a discourse_n and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o he_o seem_v upon_o purpose_n to_o write_v in_o parable_n and_o hard_a enigmatae_n and_o riddle_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n 14.9_o hosea_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n shall_v understand_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v not_o wisdom_n can_v possible_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o either_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o death_n which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o and_o follow_v by_o the_o best_a divine_v or_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n as_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v purpose_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o quick_o home_o again_o and_o to_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v contumelious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o therefore_o their_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n stay_v his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v death_n to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text._n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o thorny_a discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v be_v take_v many_o way_n and_o for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o st._n paul_n follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o place_n almost_o where_o he_o cit_v scripture_n howbeit_o to_o gather_v that_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n as_o hosea_n say_v by_o way_n of_o supposal_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a death_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o affirmation_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o where_o god_n propound_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n there_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o condition_n always_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a to_o they_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o in_o psal_n 81._o if_o israel_n will_v have_v keep_v my_o way_n 16._o psal_n 81.13_o 16._o i_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v famish_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o this_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o best_a delicate_n that_o can_v be_v so_o hosea_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o the_o potential_a mood_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v wise_a if_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v do_v this_o great_a miracle_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o he_o never_o do_v indeed_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o israel_n do_v never_o return_v if_o they_o have_v be_v penitent_a god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o god_n determine_v death_n against_o they_o use_v out_o of_o this_o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v gather_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v wise_a when_o god_n strike_v they_o and_o their_o vexation_n give_v they_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v better_a certain_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o i_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v he_o will_v deliver_v i_o which_o do_v repent_v before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n you_o understand_v then_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v hosea_n speak_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o but_o st._n paul_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n by_o way_n of_o insultation_n god_n have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v find_v not_o truce-breaker_n but_o they_o keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mood_n and_o be_v utter_v again_o in_o the_o tense_n it_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o expound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n do_v actual_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a be_v once_o sign_v with_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n with_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o 2d_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o and_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o so_o much_o concern_v the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wherein_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o think_v only_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v now_o do_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v destroy_v it_o that_o be_v then_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o hosea_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n these_o matter_n i_o say_v must_v be_v expound_v as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n alone_o for_o the_o faithful_a do_v willing_o keep_v the_o condition_n with_o god_n they_o break_v not_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o keep_v their_o covenant_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o truce_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v because_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v 3._o part._n what_o be_v write_v now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o sentence_n of_o isay_n be_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n here_o be_v first_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a position_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n swallow_v and_o then_o the_o term_n whereto_o to_o victory_n and_o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n up_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v 1._o swallow_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n death_n be_v such_o a_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v confront_v he_o he_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o meet_v he_o but_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o although_o indeed_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cessation_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n sight_n fail_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v cease_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v deaf_a because_o the_o
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
breed_v so_o there_o be_v no_o ague_n that_o always_o hold_v a_o man_n except_o it_o quick_o dispatch_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o interim_n and_o space_n between_o one_o fit_a and_o another_o there_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o plague_n that_o still_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o not_o only_o to_o have_v danger_n but_o to_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o 42.7_o psal_n 42.7_o one_o deep_a call_v upon_o another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n pipe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o shall_v have_v fear_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o the_o end_n of_o one_o evil_a be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o succeed_a evil_n behold_v then_o your_o call_n that_o whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n we_o be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o be_v vex_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v vex_v continual_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v our_o meat_n nor_o drink_v our_o drink_n without_o vexation_n the_o lord_n mingle_v our_o bread_n with_o tear_n 80.5_o psalm_n 80.5_o and_o our_o drink_n with_o weep_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o feed_v without_o fear_n but_o even_o in_o our_o feed_n and_o repast_n we_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n 12._o jude_n 12._o and_o say_v saint_n bernard_n know_v thy_o portion_n know_v thy_o portion_n 10.25_o math._n 10.25_o oh_o christian_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o case_n and_o it_o must_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o his_o master_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o hour_n be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v good_a for_o he_o we_o must_v do_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o we_o suffer_v ill_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v suffer_v every_o hour_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n every_o hour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n of_o a_o day_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o pound_n and_o bray_v and_o beat_v upon_o we_o to_o get_v out_o those_o sweet_a smell_a spice_n of_o patience_n and_o godliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v infuse_v into_o we_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o jeopardy_n and_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a in_o suffer_v than_o his_o adversary_n can_v be_v in_o torment_v to_o be_v so_o complete_a in_o that_o panoplia_fw-la the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n can_v strike_v he_o can_v endure_v the_o stroke_n and_o be_v great_a at_o length_n than_o all_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o our_o service_n they_o be_v not_o last_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 6.9_o galat._n 6.9_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n we_o be_v weary_a before_o we_o can_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o begin_v when_o we_o be_v in_o meditation_n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v do_v of_o good_a deed_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n we_o be_v weary_a and_o say_v come_v no_o more_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o so_o much_o for_o you_o already_o these_o be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o obedience_n this_o noisomeness_n and_o tediousness_n and_o faintness_n of_o we_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6._o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o time_n 6.9_o galat._n 6.9_o if_o we_o faint_v not_o he_o that_o give_v every_o hour_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a hour_n that_o be_v of_o blessedness_n and_o continuance_n of_o felicity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o shall_v receive_v imply_v that_o if_o we_o faint_v we_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o our_o precedent_a benefit_n all_o our_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o on_o they_o have_v no_o place_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n perseverance_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o hour_n every_o moment_n of_o time_n addict_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o poor_a creature_n a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n or_o some_o little_a mean_n to_o help_v he_o if_o afterward_o see_v he_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o help_v he_o we_o leave_v he_o for_o his_o life_n still_o continue_v and_o as_o long_o as_o life_n and_o occasion_n continue_v so_o long_o must_v our_o charity_n continue_v or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o nurse_v a_o child_n a_o quarter_n or_o half_a a_o year_n if_o she_o do_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o reasonable_a age_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o begin_v a_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o finish_v it_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o build_v it_o up_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 14.30_o luke_n 14.30_o to_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o suffer_v ill_a for_o his_o name_n it_o must_v either_o be_v continual_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o to_o look_v back_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o blow_n be_v to_o loose_v our_o reward_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a debtor_n that_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o half_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v but_o half_o his_o service_n that_o will_v not_o give_v account_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n his_o master_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n withal_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v base_a sufferer_n and_o runagate_n soldier_n that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o action_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n fly_v back_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o no_o such_o soldier_n therefore_o let_v we_o pay_v god_n his_o service_n with_o a_o full_a hand_n for_o so_o his_o gift_n deserve_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o they_o deserve_v not_o a_o perfunctory_a service_n a_o kind_n of_o time-service_n to_o be_v now_o up_o and_o now_o down_o but_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o the_o service_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_a to_o god_n again_o this_o little_a short_a life_n that_o we_o have_v be_v our_o eternity_n the_o eternity_n which_o god_n have_v be_v unspeakable_a without_o end_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o life_n eternal_a joy_v eternal_a blessedness_n eternal_a so_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v eternal_a let_v our_o prayer_n be_v eternal_a our_o devotion_n eternal_a our_o patience_n eternal_a our_o charity_n eternal_a there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o as_o his_o blessing_n and_o promise_n be_v eternal_a so_o we_o shall_v stretch_v and_o extend_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v our_o service_n eternal_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n he_o have_v constancy_n against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o come_v and_o perseverance_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n we_o wrestle_v with_o great_a difficulty_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o many_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o constancy_n again_o we_o know_v they_o be_v long_o and_o durable_a or_o else_o we_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o every_o moment_n we_o be_v oppress_v every_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n it_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o
yet_o we_o suffer_v still_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n and_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o perseverance_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n with_o the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o have_v be_v still_o the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v fit_v the_o world_n with_o such_o seduce_a man_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n can_v have_v no_o just_a nor_o no_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o because_o man_n suffer_v every_o hour_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o heretic_n may_v object_v and_o say_v because_o they_o suffer_v for_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o conceit_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n certain_o as_o tertullian_n say_v not_o only_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o martyr_n blood_n but_o also_o heretic_n be_v increase_v by_o their_o martyr_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n so_o bad_a but_o it_o have_v some_o to_o testify_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o difference_n must_v be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n that_o give_v the_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n 15.21_o john_n 15.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o take_v their_o course_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apparent_a word_n of_o god_n fetch_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o witness_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n can_v no_o way_n make_v a_o falsehood_n true_a all_o the_o liar_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o but_o witness_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n the_o prime_a martyr_n have_v set_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o he_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n that_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n 3.32.33_o joh._n 3.32.33_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v labour_v to_o bolster_v out_o bad_a cause_n by_o their_o obstinate_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o our_o cause_n be_v judge_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o although_o heresy_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v breed_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v mere_a wrest_n and_o sophistry_n dream_n cavillation_n and_o co-act_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v thorough_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o not_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v secure_a and_o when_o in_o jeopardy_n that_o be_v one_o reason_n second_o from_o the_o person_n traitor_n popish_a traitor_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o die_v as_o martyr_n do_v yet_o we_o must_v observe_v they_o either_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v faction_n that_o have_v be_v former_o begin_v or_o to_o get_v a_o name_n to_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o danger_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n willing_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o they_o break_v prison_n they_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v to_o save_v their_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o danger_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n as_o simple_a sacrifice_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o mere_a devotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o will_n to_o be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n or_o by_o equivocation_n and_o lie_n to_o get_v away_o but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o persecution_n and_o sing_v even_o in_o prison_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o escape_n 11.33_o act_n 16.25_o 2_o cor._n 11.33_o and_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n from_o a_o window_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o further_a time_n for_o at_o last_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a that_o we_o must_v confirm_v ourselves_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o and_o take_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v now_o a_o day_n in_o our_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o in_o merriment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o idle_a compliment_n they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n before_o from_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n from_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n from_o those_o that_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o have_v endure_v jeopardy_n that_o have_v embrace_v danger_n all_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o step_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o insist_v in_o those_o worthy_a precedent_n before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o these_o so_o much_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o glory_n 22.28.30_o luke_n 22.28.30_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v which_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o frequent_a read_n studying_z and_o converse_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o armour_n or_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o armour_n the_o more_o it_o be_v furbush_v the_o bright_a it_o look_v and_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v scour_v the_o clear_a the_o water_n run_v so_o the_o holy_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o it_o be_v till_v with_o diligence_n and_o frequency_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o truth_n oft_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n word_n of_o equivocation_n that_o be_v word_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a sense_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n look_v very_o narrow_o to_o they_o and_o observe_v well_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o some_o error_n this_o most_o difficult_a portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v by_o our_o continuance_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n the_o pearl_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o casket_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v forth_o his_o own_o lustre_n as_o jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n say_v truth_n oft_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o ditch_n of_o word_n so_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o one_o word_n here_o have_v puzzle_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o without_o much_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o find_v it_o out_o but_o by_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o end_n the_o proper_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o one_o scripture_n whet_v and_o clear_v another_o now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o
renew_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v our_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o flesh_n shall_v speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o shall_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o full_a swing_n after_o its_o own_o impiety_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o never_o leave_v sin_v till_o at_o last_o it_o sink_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o pit_n close_v her_o mouth_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wary_a in_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o they_o be_v naught_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n except_o it_o be_v in_o good_a except_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a path_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o all_o age_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o woman_n have_v pranck_v themselves_o in_o pride_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n shall_v do_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o drunkenness_n have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n heretofore_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v hunt_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o now_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v our_o ancient_n in_o ill_a custom_n except_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o perish_v in_o those_o ill_a custom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o ancient_a stale_a sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sentence_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a necessary_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o supporter_n of_o our_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o these_o two_o prop_n eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v to_o supply_v the_o dryer_n and_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v to_o moisten_v to_o be_v a_o coach_n and_o conveyance_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o cool_a and_o refrigeration_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n have_v set_v his_o blessing_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v in_o some_o to_o forty_o in_o some_o to_o fifty_o in_o some_o long_o by_o many_o year_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o far_o as_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n to_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o function_n and_o calling_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o feeder_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o live_v but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v here_o intend_v and_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o eat_v to_o surfeit_v let_v we_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n to_o study_v these_o thing_n only_o for_o satiety_n and_o gurmandize_v and_o that_o fullness_n that_o may_v confound_v nature_n and_o drown_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v here_o let_v we_o eat_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v over-eate_a let_v we_o drink_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v drown_v our_o understanding_n in_o drink_n when_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moderate_o they_o can_v eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v but_o as_o monster_n they_o can_v drink_v as_o moderate_v man_n drink_v but_o as_o sponge_n that_o devour_v all_o within_o their_o compass_n that_o their_o body_n many_o time_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ballast_n that_o the_o whole_a ship_n be_v lose_v even_o in_o the_o harbour_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n but_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o insult_v over_o this_o brutish_a eat_n and_o drink_v savour_v of_o bestiality_n eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a felicity_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v well_o some_o man_n be_v like_o beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o if_o you_o give_v they_o a_o little_a fodder_n they_o will_v lie_v slumber_v and_o be_v idle_a and_o take_v no_o further_o care_n such_o be_v those_o people_n tertul._n psal_n 17.14_o tertul._n who_o belly_n god_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n as_o tertullian_n right_o describe_v they_o their_o stomach_n be_v their_o altar_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n their_o priest_n be_v their_o cook_n their_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o smell_n of_o their_o meat_n their_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o sauce_n their_o kitchen_n be_v their_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o aculiculus_n the_o most_o filthy_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n be_v their_o great_a and_o admire_a idol_n as_o the_o same_o father_n go_v on_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n thy_o faith_n be_v boil_v in_o the_o kitchen_n thy_o charity_n be_v in_o thy_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n thy_o hope_n be_v in_o those_o divers_a dish_n bring_v to_o thy_o table_n thus_o tertullian_n have_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o brutish_a man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o place_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o make_v themselves_o bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o unreasonable_a brutish_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o one_o great_a king_n among_o they_o when_o he_o die_v command_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n this_o i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v aristotle_n tully_n aristotle_n which_o as_o tully_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aristotle_n what_o other_o thing_n then_o this_o can_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o bruit_n beast_n to_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o have_v eat_v but_o that_o i_o have_v consume_v and_o drive_v into_o my_o paunch_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o i_o have_v and_o no_o possession_n else_o but_o christian_n have_v another_o language_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o wisdom_n that_o we_o have_v get_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o when_o our_o life_n leave_v we_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o those_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o seduce_a nature_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dregs_n miserable_a poor_a creature_n they_o have_v no_o further_a aim_n and_o intent_n than_o these_o transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o phil._n 3.18_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a another_o of_o they_o say_v eat_v drink_n and_o play_v for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n horacâ—_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mâ—rtem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la horacâ—_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v another_o come_v in_o with_o his_o vie_n and_o say_v the_o sun_n indeed_o may_v rise_v and_o set_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o our_o night_n come_v once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o sleep_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o we_o lie_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o we_o another_o of_o they_o say_v we_o must_v ease_v our_o youth_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o a_o flower_n because_o it_o run_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o another_o say_v use_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o they_o will_v come_v again_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o after_o thou_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v they_o thus_o this_o beastly_a congregation_n of_o brutish_a swinish_a people_n they_o apprehend_v with_o the_o great_a industry_n that_o can_v be_v these_o vile_a pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n consist_v in_o the_o palate_n in_o consume_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v according_a as_o this_o wicked_a crew_n which_o the_o apostle_n
that_o be_v we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o poet_n menander_n for_o say_v he_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v evil_a word_n and_o all_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n they_o take_v away_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n whereby_o humane_a society_n be_v maintain_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v the_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n a_o profane_a heathen_a man_n to_o signify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v second_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o verse_n wherein_o he_o put_v two_o great_a adversary_n and_o antagonist_n together_o good_a manner_n and_o evil_a word_n and_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a action_n pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o one_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v prevalent_a over_o the_o other_o for_o although_o good_a manner_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o evil_a word_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v weak_a by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o corruption_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o that_o evil_a word_n apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o evil_a leaven_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o monstrous_a effect_n of_o corruption_n then_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a deficiency_n for_o corruption_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v manner_n and_o what_o be_v good_a manner_n 2_o what_o be_v conference_n and_o what_o be_v bad_a conference_n 3_o what_o be_v corruption_n and_o how_o it_o be_v root_v and_o wrought_v upon_o good_a manner_n and_o how_o good_a manner_n shall_v be_v careful_o maintain_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n purpose_n 1_o part._n the_o purpose_n first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o which_o saint_n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o large_a exposition_n of_o for_o they_o think_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v be_v not_o seduce_v that_o he_o mean_v get_v you_o from_o your_o country_n get_v you_o from_o your_o city_n and_o run_v into_o some_o other_o country_n for_o among_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o therefore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v in_o that_o fantastical_a novel_a of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o church_n think_v itself_o the_o only_a church_n and_o every_o nation_n think_v itself_o better_a than_o another_o nation_n and_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n the_o most_o luciferous_a pride_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o that_o once_o be_v suffer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o nor_o there_o can_v be_v no_o form_n nor_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a body_n of_o a_o schismatical_a company_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sand_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v to_o &_o fro_o whereas_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n or_o as_o the_o solid_a earth_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a storm_n a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o must_v break_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o that_o can_v scatter_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v fast_o knit_v and_o compact_v together_o aug._n aug._n saint_n austin_n therefore_o to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o weapon_n wherein_o they_o glory_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o outward_a separation_n but_o a_o spiritual_a he_o do_v not_o cease_v say_v he_o to_o bid_v you_o separate_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o he_o bid_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o your_o live_n together_o in_o one_o city_n or_o in_o one_o house_n but_o he_o fear_v your_o consent_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v you_o separate_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o you_o do_v not_o misbeleeve_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v two_o great_a faction_n in_o corinth_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o separate_v not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o manner_n evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o manner_n keep_v that_o unspotted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o in_o manner_n one_o from_o another_o not_o in_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o house_n or_o their_o city_n but_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o sinner_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v nor_o consent_n to_o a_o heretic_n to_o think_v as_o he_o think_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v mistake_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o he_o be_v so_o saint_n austin_n true_o expound_v the_o text._n how_o be_v it_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n write_v to_o certain_a lady_n and_o virgin_n that_o be_v nun_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o open_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v your_o country_n for_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o because_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o cell_n and_o nunnery_n and_o monastery_n to_o live_v alone_o therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v best_a secure_v that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n seclude_v from_o the_o sinful_a schismatical_a company_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n therefore_o we_o ground_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o whatsoever_o suspicion_n there_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n either_o already_o prevalent_a or_o else_o likely_a to_o prevail_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o tenant_n assure_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v here_o from_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o deceive_v you_o know_v what_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n much_o more_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o devil_n way_n byway_n of_o error_n that_o lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v err_v by_o his_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o lose_a labour_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n a_o man_n must_v either_o come_v back_o again_o which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o much_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n or_o else_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o further_a danger_n as_o those_o that_o use_v to_o travel_v know_v a_o man_n be_v better_o creep_v in_o the_o right_a way_n than_o to_o gallop_v in_o a_o by-way_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o the_o fair_a tract_n and_o the_o best_a beat_v of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o either_o it_o end_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n to_o he_o that_o prosecute_v it_o and_o hold_v on_o in_o it_o or_o to_o he_o that_o lagge_n in_o it_o eternal_a desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a intention_n of_o this_o way_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n so_o there_o be_v a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o our_o bless_a travel_n when_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o promise_n and_o come_v from_o traveller_n to_o be_v comprehender_n therefore_o as_o the_o way_n of_o manner_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o
we_o take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o god_n jewell-house_n where_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a and_o natural_a consistence_n now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n antagonist_n 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o antagonist_n it_o be_v between_o two_o great_a antagonist_n and_o adversary_n good_a manner_n and_o evil_a word_n and_o which_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o other_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n that_o be_v they_o put_v they_o down_o and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n or_o abide_v any_o more_o in_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n manner_n manner_n first_o antagonist_n good_a manner_n although_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v yet_o we_o may_v add_v something_o to_o give_v further_a light_n to_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v acquire_v with_o long_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o exercise_v by_o which_o a_o man_n have_v get_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v with_o good_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o beast_n as_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n say_v a_o little_a child_n be_v more_o harsh_a &_o untractable_a than_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n be_v better_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o labour_n then_o to_o bring_v up_o a_o child_n for_o because_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o relic_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o deformity_n of_o it_o he_o suffer_v in_o child_n the_o way_n of_o impatience_n and_o harshness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nurse_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o to_o humour_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o corruption_n so_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o natural_a unless_o it_o be_v brutish_a manner_n but_o those_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o get_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n what_o a_o stir_n have_v we_o to_o overmaster_v that_o filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n with_o stripe_n with_o put_v they_o to_o school_v with_o exhortation_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o beat_v out_o of_o they_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o pestilent_a humour_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o by_o original_a traduction_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o education_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n by_o long_a custom_n to_o be_v guardian_n and_o guide_n to_o these_o little_a one_o that_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v mollify_v as_o the_o wild_a ground_n the_o husbandman_n by_o long_a tillage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wild_a vine_n by_o prune_v and_o cut_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v the_o wild_a ground_n to_o be_v good_a soil_n and_o the_o wild_a vine_n to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a one_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gift_n of_o education_n that_o at_o last_o he_o make_v these_o wild_a oat_n to_o be_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n and_o he_o settle_v good_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o furious_a brutishness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o long_a labour_n by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v cultivate_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v much_o war_n between_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o the_o text_n when_o these_o good_a manner_n and_o thus_o settle_v then_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v mos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sedes_fw-la indoles_fw-la &_o mos._n take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o sit_v and_o keep_v residence_n for_o be_v thus_o ingraft_v and_o keep_v residence_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v out_o again_o for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o easy_o change_v as_o saint_n basile_n basile_n basile_n say_v because_o they_o be_v first_o imprint_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a therefore_o the_o impression_n go_v the_o deep_a and_o continue_v the_o long_o when_o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v that_o impression_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o utter_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a action_n that_o may_v deface_v it_o in_o show_n and_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o another_o respect_n although_o he_o may_v extend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o common_a profession_n common_a religion_n teach_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 1._o joh._n 15_o 1._o and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n this_o culture_n whereby_o by_o diligent_a labour_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o harsh_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o miracle_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reunite_a of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o return_n of_o our_o spirit_n these_o be_v manner_n that_o grace_n have_v teach_v they_o beside_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n now_o if_o these_o manner_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o paw_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v up_o these_o plant_n 15.13_o math._n 15.13_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o then_o common_a reason_n and_o profession_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o though_o good_a manner_n be_v settle_v of_o themselves_o and_o keep_v their_o residence_n strong_o yet_o the_o mightiness_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v pull_v they_o out_o except_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v in_o we_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v evil_a word_n word_n second_o antagonist_n evil_a word_n the_o manner_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o language_n ill_o not_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sheckle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v good_a to_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v evil_a for_o many_o language_n among_o man_n be_v account_v good_a that_o be_v base_a and_o evil_a and_o many_o manner_n be_v account_v evil_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o good_a therefore_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v what_o manner_n be_v good_a we_o must_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v account_v most_o unmannerly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a mortify_a and_o sanctify_a man_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v evil_a word_n what_o be_v wicked_a discourse_n and_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o by_o man_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n and_o square_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o that_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n here_o have_v a_o great_a elegancy_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o manner_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n from_o all_o honest_a part_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n profit_n for_o a_o man_n self_n profit_n to_o his_o body_n profit_n to_o his_o soul_n profit_n to_o his_o state_n profit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o example_n so_o good_a manner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o use_n and_o profit_n whereas_o the_o action_n of_o ungodly_a wicked_a man_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v
have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n this_o language_n here_o this_o ill_a language_n 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o it_o be_v call_v caba_n take_v from_o a_o word_n use_v in_o war_n slothful_a quaere_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fearful_a cowardly_a slothful_a the_o cabaly_n they_o be_v fly_v away_o still_o and_o run_v back_o so_o in_o evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o run_v back_o and_o want_v of_o security_n a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lurk_v safe_a therefore_o he_o turn_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o run_v before_o any_o man_n persecute_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o see_v the_o quality_n now_o of_o these_o adversary_n now_o we_o come_v a_o little_a to_o their_o fight_n how_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o who_o overcome_v corrupt_a good_a manner_n good_a manner_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o we_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n they_o thiâ—d_o point_n the_o action_n betwixt_o evil_a word_n and_o good_a manner_n they_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o guardian_n they_o become_v impregnable_a against_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slack_a guard_n and_o be_v entrench_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a religion_n or_o a_o perfunctory_a profession_n then_o satan_n be_v powerful_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v and_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n be_v false_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o short_a time_n they_o make_v such_o a_o battery_n and_o assault_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a fort_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n if_o good_a word_n can_v amend_v evil_a manner_n it_o be_v excellent_a and_o so_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a loss_n which_o be_v frequent_a and_o common_a for_o whereas_o once_o good_a manner_n mend_v evil_a a_o thousand_o time_n ill_a manner_n corrupt_v good_a for_o we_o have_v a_o devilish_a disposition_n in_o we_o till_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o devil_n be_v so_o false_a that_o if_o we_o want_v corruption_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v corrupt_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v devil_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o else_o be_v these_o common_a and_o daily_a fashion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o voluntary_a seek_v after_o corruption_n 4.2_o psal_n 4.2_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 4._o how_o long_o will_v you_o seek_v after_o lie_n all_o these_o device_n whereby_o we_o pamper_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o they_o be_v mere_a hunt_n after_o corruption_n that_o though_o corruption_n flee_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o run_v after_o it_o and_o overtake_v it_o this_o pride_n and_o prank_a of_o these_o poor_a tabernacle_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n these_o extraordinary_a eating_n and_o drink_n these_o high_a surfeiting_n these_o great_a and_o mighty_a spend_n what_o be_v these_o but_o very_o voluntary_a run_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o because_o we_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o without_o we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v it_o within_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v it_o 6.9_o bern._n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o divers_a snare_n oh_o say_v bernard_n our_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o will_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v have_v more_o snare_n and_o think_v themselves_o miserable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o although_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o care_v not_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v themselves_o heavy_a lade_v with_o this_o thick_a clay_n 2.6_o habac._n 2.6_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o the_o like_a corruption_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v never_o more_o corruption_n of_o manner_n than_o in_o this_o last_o and_o sinful_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n foretell_v and_o we_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n find_v it_o corruption_n grow_v so_o strong_o every_o day_n the_o word_n corruption_n signify_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a notion_n to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o worm_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o lice_n as_o the_o body_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o proud_a speech_n be_v bring_v to_o vermin_n and_o louse_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o moulder_n out_o of_o which_o moulder_v there_o grow_v worm_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v vegetable_a or_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a alteration_n to_o a_o not_o be_v from_o a_o be_v as_o generation_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o salvianus_n salvianus_n salvianus_n say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v be_v not_o themselves_o any_o long_o after_o they_o be_v corrupt_v so_o consequent_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o quick_a corruption_n be_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o man_n can_v know_v one_o to_o be_v the_o same_o a_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v well_o ground_a and_o settle_v in_o the_o school_n send_v he_o into_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o half_a year_n and_o many_o time_n all_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o his_o former_a education_n will_v be_v utter_o ruinate_v and_o the_o party_n so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o beastliness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o such_o a_o fatal_a change_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o frequent_a complaint_n every_o where_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o blast_n of_o adverse_a wind_n so_o many_o example_n of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o change_v every_o thing_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o embrace_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a so_o quick_o be_v we_o deceive_v and_o so_o soon_o bring_v to_o destruction_n bern._n bern._n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o of_o such_o what_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o now_o what_o a_o saint_n have_v thou_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o a_o devil_n be_v thou_o now_o turn_v too_o thou_o begunne_v far_o better_o than_o thou_o ende_v and_o the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o thy_o latter_a time_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o be_v how_o unlike_a be_v this_o man_n to_o that_o child_n be_v a_o man_n to_o thyself_o now_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o this_o let_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n corrupt_v let_v our_o garment_n corrupt_v let_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o corrupt_v but_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o manner_n pure_a they_o be_v our_o best_a and_o choice_a treasure_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o they_o be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o return_v present_o to_o grace_n whereby_o corruption_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o reparation_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n where_o natural_a corruption_n be_v it_o come_v always_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o heat_n from_o a_o strange_a outward_a heat_n all_o corruption_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o fruit_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a heat_n which_o frighten_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o so_o work_v all_o to_o a_o beastly_a and_o monstrous_a disease_n and_o so_o to_o a_o mere_a nothing_o at_o last_o corruption_n be_v make_v in_o the_o tender_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v more_o solid_a receive_v less_o corruption_n and_o endure_v long_a as_o stone_n and_o tree_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n and_o firmness_n of_o their_o
you_o you_o have_v a_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n because_o you_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n in_o this_o mighty_a benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o mildness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v partly_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o so_o much_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v in_o such_o waver_n as_o these_o and_o be_v no_o better_o persuade_v in_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o despair_n but_o only_o to_o take_v shame_n of_o your_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o confusion_n eternal_a but_o to_o a_o healthy_a confusion_n a_o confusion_n that_o bring_v conversion_n that_o conversion_n may_v bring_v salvation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v you_o but_o to_o waken_v you_o that_o have_v be_v intoxicate_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n by_o the_o wicked_a communication_n of_o these_o man_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o be_v three_o part_n part_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n first_o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n then_o a_o serious_a expostulation_n increpation_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o expostulation_n 3._o a_o increpation_n and_o last_o a_o forcible_a deal_n by_o way_n of_o increpation_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o 1_o deliver_v and_o that_o first_o in_o figure_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a speech_n the_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n the_o plain_a word_n follow_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o one_o interpret_v the_o other_o in_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o wine_n awake_v out_o of_o drink_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o they_o must_v wake_v awake_v to_o justice_n awake_v to_o perfection_n not_o as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_o awake_v to_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o take_v a_o nap_n but_o to_o wake_v full_o and_o free_o it_o be_v such_o a_o wake_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v expedite_a to_o work_v in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o life_n whereunto_o all_o wake_a man_n be_v dispose_v then_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o exposition_n he_o show_v likewise_o two_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o base_a communication_n 2_o second_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o gross_a manner_n as_o these_o creature_n do_v although_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v expound_v namely_o not_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o job._n 1.1_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o we_o can_v well_o utter_v in_o english_a nor_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v express_v in_o both_o language_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o then_o because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v all_o the_o company_n for_o a_o fews_n sake_n he_o say_v some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o then_o last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o they_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v either_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o so_o little_a profit_n or_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n as_o the_o common_a text_n read_v it_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o virulent_a manner_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o make_v they_o despair_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o but_o a_o word_n of_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v common_a obvious_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 1._o part._n the_o exhortation_n awake_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n invite_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o wake_v and_o for_o such_o a_o wake_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o drunkard_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o wine_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v as_o base_a a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o can_v be_v for_o all_o sleep_n natural_a of_o itself_o be_v just_o account_v a_o mere_a loss_n of_o time_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n the_o field_n of_o danger_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o that_o spend_v one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o repair_n and_o re-edify_n and_o build_v up_o of_o our_o body_n again_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v before_o with_o daily_a labour_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a sleep_n be_v a_o lose_n of_o time_n a_o lose_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o we_o to_o danger_n much_o more_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o poisonous_a sleep_n that_o come_v by_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o most_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v rouse_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v sinner_n to_o sleeper_n and_o sin_n to_o sleep_v there_o be_v divers_a sleep_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a natural_a sleep_n be_v that_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v again_o renew_v by_o a_o gracious_a mist_n and_o dew_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o natural_a spirit_n the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v refresh_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o their_o work_n violent_a sleep_n be_v either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o disease_n when_o nature_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o disease_n as_o by_o lethargy_n or_o palsy_n which_o all_o work_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sleep_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v we_o go_v to_o lazarus_n who_o sleep_v and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o sleep_v this_o be_v natural_a sleep_n the_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o sleep_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v celestial_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v infernal_a for_o hell_n and_o hellish_a purpose_n 2.7_o cant._n 2.7_o the_o first_o be_v that_o sleep_n of_o the_o church_n i_o charge_v you_o oh_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n that_o you_o wake_v not_o my_o belove_v until_o she_o please_v that_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a rapture_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 5.1_o cant._n 5.1_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sleep_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v a_o infernal_a sleep_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o sleep_n of_o damnation_n as_o sleepy_a disease_n nourish_v death_n in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o assure_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v then_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o sleep_v that_o he_o
when_o he_o come_v to_o david_n now_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o understand_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o full_a this_o we_o can_v easy_o determine_v it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v either_o way_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a if_o he_o come_v as_o one_o to_o cavil_n than_o he_o be_v such_o one_o as_o the_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 22._o they_o invey_v against_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n 22.28_o matth._n 22.28_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n such_o kind_n of_o gross_a cavil_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 17.32_o act._n 17.32_o so_o the_o like_a we_o have_v act_v 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v present_o to_o laugh_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n mere_o absurd_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n believe_v as_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n say_v to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o and_o he_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o cast_v forth_o a_o broad_a and_o loud_a laughter_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n altogether_o incredible_a so_o that_o if_o the_o party_n who_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o come_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o caviller_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o free_a from_o they_o yet_o these_o must_v not_o dismay_v but_o strengthen_v we_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o answer_n and_o argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o cavil_v spirit_n as_o those_o be_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o will_v fain_o be_v instruct_v and_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o this_o teach_v we_o further_o use_v that_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o manner_n itself_o may_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o ask_v question_n where_o god_n have_v set_v no_o resolution_n zacharie_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1.18_o luk_n 1.18_o because_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v strike_v in_o age_n and_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o to_o question_v as_o nicodemus_n ask_v christ_n say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 4._o joh_n 3_o 4._o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n she_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 1.34_o luk._n 1.34_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v not_o in_o mockery_n to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v mist_n on_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v it_o incredible_a to_o other_o people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o i_o say_v if_o they_o come_v with_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v question_n even_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o although_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o because_o he_o ask_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n because_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o gibe_a as_o sarah_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n she_o laugh_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o fall_v to_o lust_n that_o be_v old_a 18.12_o gen_n 18.12_o so_o jest_v out_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v now_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o smack_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o and_o return_v he_o the_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n question_n 2._o part._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n but_o now_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v move_v the_o question_n propound_v be_v first_o about_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o and_o second_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v these_o be_v the_o two_o question_n here_o move_v resurrection_n 1_o the_o generality_n and_o pâ—ssibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a project_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o blunder_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o fable_n even_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o question_n one_o upon_o another_o even_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v we_o run_v wild_a in_o this_o labyrinth_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o question_n in_o it_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o that_o man_n may_v make_v no_o evasion_n out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v more_o load_v with_o question_n than_o this_o point_n as_o how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v rise_v rendezvous_n rendezvous_n where_o their_o randevouse_n shall_v be_v where_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n in_o whâ—t_a year_n of_o the_o world_n how_o long_o this_o resurrection_n shaâ—l_v be_v in_o the_o accomplish_n whether_o many_o day_n or_o in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o what_o manner_n man_n shall_v live_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o what_o sex_n they_o shall_v rise_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v be_v too_o too_o busy_a to_o treat_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v enter_v into_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o make_v they_o either_o deny_v or_o very_o deep_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o use_v not_o to_o meddle_v nor_o to_o be_v ask_v question_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a life_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o those_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v can_v any_o man_n tell_v how_o he_o live_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n can_v any_o man_n tell_v how_o he_o live_v the_o first_o year_n when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o take_v from_o other_o but_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a so_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o reach_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o a_o man_n go_v beyond_o himself_o and_o beside_o himself_o and_o turn_v fool_n when_o he_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v secret_a that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v we_o see_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o life_n of_o vision_n till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o life_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o what_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o other_o than_o the_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n we_o can_v determine_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v
of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a material_n and_o beginning_n it_o be_v raise_v never_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o it_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o relapse_n again_o but_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o goodly_a monument_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o mire_n 8._o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o also_o wherein_o our_o hope_n consist_v it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o be_v a_o dependent_a action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o return_v our_o devotion_n and_o best_a affection_n to_o he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v these_o body_n of_o we_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v live_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o to_o inhabit_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o hand_n to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o requital_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o metaphor_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n corruption_n be_v the_o worst_a change_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o be_v to_o a_o not-being_a for_o as_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o something_o which_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o be_v so_o corruption_n be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v either_o to_o no-being_a at_o all_o to_o have_v no_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n or_o else_o to_o such_o a_o base_a and_o naughty_a be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o goodly_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o foul_a disgraceful_a downfall_n corruption_n therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o natural_a &_o artificial_a thing_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v corrupt_v once_o it_o grow_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n as_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o drink_v yet_o it_o serve_v to_o raise_v the_o appetite_n in_o sauce_n and_o so_o divers_a other_o thing_n do_v so_o corrupt_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o nothing_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v turn_v unto_o nothing_o simple_o but_o because_o the_o use_n and_o property_n and_o substance_n be_v so_o disgrace_v and_o a_o contrary_a thing_n succeed_v a_o better_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o this_o corruption_n be_v do_v two_o way_n it_o be_v effect_v either_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n you_o know_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o body_n consist_v and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o death_n these_o thing_n hold_v exact_o for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v compact_v and_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o it_o keep_v the_o beauty_n in_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o proper_a frame_n and_o figure_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v than_o corruption_n work_v and_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n to_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o element_n be_v dissolve_v and_o corrupt_v this_o be_v that_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n and_o proportion_n and_o figure_n and_o frame_v all_o these_o go_v away_o present_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o though_o some_o hold_v long_o than_o other_o as_o be_v of_o more_o solid_a part_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o even_o but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o in_o some_o ground_n a_o few_o day_n destroy_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o corruption_n begin_v when_o we_o begin_v god_n it_o be_v true_a make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n uncorrupt_a have_v he_o persist_v in_o obedience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n by_o his_o prevarication_n by_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o worm_n of_o corruption_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o upon_o every_o part_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o work_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a nothing_o to_o a_o very_a desolation_n and_o this_o corruption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v consist_v within_o some_o term_n for_o corruption_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n the_o gangrene_n have_v so_o poison_v and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o corruption_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v the_o corruption_n be_v most_o woeful_a of_o all_o 6.23_o matth_n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v corrupt_a in_o body_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o way_n 53.1_o psal_n 53.1_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v corrupt_a they_o be_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o this_o corruption_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o chief_a corruption_n intend_v here_o be_v corruptibility_n that_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v and_o fall_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o these_o corrupt_a body_n and_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o corruption_n every_o day_n if_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o flesh_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o study_v mortification_n such_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o they_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a even_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o ourselves_o again_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v 2_o patch_n over_o this_o corruptibility_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o cost_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o paint_v and_o art_n and_o labour_n and_o time_n be_v spend_v now_o adays_o to_o conceal_v this_o corruption_n corrupt_a body_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o those_o offensive_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o grossness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n that_o lurk_v in_o these_o body_n we_o seek_v by_o perfume_n and_o by_o orient_a colour_n and_o singular_a diet_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o obscure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o worm_n in_o this_o flesh_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o wail_v over_o it_o make_v not_o thyself_o better_a then_o thou_o be_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o corrupt_a creature_n a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o
in_o luther_n explication_n say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v church_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o their_o finger_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o play_v with_o mighty_a mountain_n as_o child_n play_v with_o tennis-ball_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v they_o about_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n be_v explanatorie_a and_o be_v rather_o for_o recreation_n then_o for_o man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o their_o work_a power_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o admirable_a and_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o effect_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v make_v resistance_n three_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n calvin_n as_o beza_n and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n that_o be_v it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v weakness_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v sustain_v by_o man_n it_o must_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rest_n and_o a_o intercourse_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v physic_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n now_o at_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o watch_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o sleep_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 5._o tom_n the_o 13._o book_n chap._n 23._o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o strong_a body_n that_o little_a strength_n that_o man_n have_v now_o be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n under_o god_n they_o have_v no_o way_n else_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n fast_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v present_o because_o nature_n can_v endure_v no_o further_o abstinence_n and_o beside_o that_o old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o although_o his_o meat_n be_v most_o delicate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o digestion_n so_o far_o fail_v he_o that_o he_o be_v notable_a to_o concoct_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o especial_o if_o his_o meat_n grow_v course_n or_o his_o fare_n be_v abate_v then_o we_o know_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o singular_a strength_n in_o the_o world_n must_v fade_v and_o fail_v for_o common_o according_a as_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o be_v the_o strength_n so_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o second_o cause_n next_o under_o god_n god_n give_v meat_n a_o power_n to_o nourish_v and_o meat_n by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n nourish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o we_o live_v and_o as_o meat_n grow_v worse_a or_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o body_n impair_v and_o when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n then_o likewise_o the_o life_n be_v impair_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o dependence_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o these_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v for_o variety_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o aug._n aug._n last_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o tom_n 13._o book_n chap._n 26._o this_o strength_n say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v to_o be_v special_o this_o that_o whereas_o now_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o now_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o dull_a ass_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o prepare_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v proportion_v and_o fit_v the_o horse_n to_o his_o rider_n that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o rider_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o horse_n of_o metal_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o all_o action_n whereas_o now_o it_o jade_n and_o tire_n upon_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o concord_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v hold_v pace_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o wondrous_a transmutation_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o a_o flesh_n make_v of_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n weakness_n 2._o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o in_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o he_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o word_n natural_a all_o defect_n and_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o the_o word_n spiritual_a he_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n and_o augmentation_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o that_o day_n saint_n austin_n say_v beza_n aug._n beza_n a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o mutation_n a_o changeable_a body_n a_o body_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o element_n by_o a_o soluble_a composition_n a_o body_n that_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o go_v to_o the_o centre_n according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a inclination_n a_o body_n that_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o element_n so_o it_o must_v go_v to_o element_n again_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o they_o that_o survive_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o dissolution_n that_o our_o body_n must_v have_v yet_o that_o change_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o with_o what_o pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o we_o and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o go_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o pang_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o death_n of_o common_a man_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n be_v animal_n and_o have_v no_o better_a a_o principle_n whereby_o it_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n to_o dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n dust_n to_o dust_n to_o come_v to_o ash_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n work_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o now_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o persuade_v that_o
write_v in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n the_o late_a part_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a part_n be_v write_v in_o gen._n 2._o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o so_o the_o late_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o part_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o late_a but_o the_o other_o i_o aver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o need_v doubt_n of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o mutable_a changeable_a manner_n of_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v constant_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v try_v conclusion_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o maker_n therefore_o he_o be_v animal_n a_o live_a soul_n although_o god_n make_v he_o for_o another_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o place_n god_n set_v he_o in_o second_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o animal_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o rest_n and_o labour_n and_o sleep_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o a_o life-making_a soul_n live_v in_o himself_o but_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o adam_n take_v life_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o christ_n take_v life_n as_o be_v man_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o be_v god_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o become_v in_o every_o thing_n a_o quicken_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v the_o world_n look_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o dig_v the_o earth_n to_o delve_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n towards_o the_o centre_n be_v his_o aspect_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o make_n he_o be_v all_o for_o spirit_n all_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a affair_n for_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o those_o sweet_a principal_a meeting_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n by_o this_o time_n appear_v manifest_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o diffuse_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o and_o pray_v for_o of_o life_n eternal_a of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o here_o be_v divers_a question_n to_o be_v resolve_v which_o i_o will_v but_o propound_v and_o name_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o pass_v they_o over_o quest_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whether_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o whether_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o certain_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v both_o true_a for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v a_o body_n as_o adam_n have_v and_o he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o dull_a and_o dumpish_a thing_n give_v unto_o worldly_a matter_n but_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quick_a although_o not_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n eunomius_n which_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a abortion_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o have_v not_o save_v our_o whole_a nature_n now_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n chief_o and_o principal_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o in_o that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v two_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o subject_v always_o the_o low_a will_n unto_o the_o high_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o manhood_n appear_v in_o this_o thas_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v die_v at_o that_o instant_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o upper_a will_n may_v prevail_v and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v fulfil_v let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prevail_v and_o let_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v rule_v and_o overrule_v therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n so_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o full_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n although_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o adam_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o so_o he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o ordinary_a live_a soul_n but_o he_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o make_v this_o live_a soul_n sublimate_n to_o perfection_n to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o unspeakable_a mystery_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a pittance_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n indeed_o well_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v with_o innocence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o power_n to_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o immortality_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o have_v no_o high_a matter_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o of_o necessity_n he_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n quest_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o question_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n infer_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a body_n this_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n must_v take_v
that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o sense_n that_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o some_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v after_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o incorruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v semblable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o have_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a to_o glory_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v to_o a_o dureability_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o read_n therefore_o be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v it_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n not_o after_o the_o fashion_n as_o we_o do_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o translation_n by_o mutation_n not_o by_o burial_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o our_o body_n do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n mister_n or_o mistar_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o hide_a thing_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o shut_v or_o close_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o that_o all_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n say_v moses_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o these_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mystical_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a experience_n be_v nothing_o mystical_a but_o those_o that_o we_o look_v to_o by_o faith_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o to_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v once_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o that_o by_o my_o ministry_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v one_o be_v when_o by_o a_o outward_a visible_a thing_n some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o emmaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v holy_a mystery_n hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v because_o they_o deride_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n here_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o signify_v some_o inward_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o way_n mystery_n be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a or_o half_a esteem_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a mystery_n we_o see_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o see_v in_o a_o riddle_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o understand_v in_o part_n we_o know_v in_o part_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n some_o part_n of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o some_o part_n we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o the_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o man_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o fullness_n it_o be_v call_v see_v in_o a_o mystery_n see_v in_o a_o dark_a view_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o sense_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v something_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o reach_v nor_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v conceive_v with_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v nor_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o come_v to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a opinion_n contrary_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o it_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v mystical_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o double_v our_o attention_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o secret_a for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o news_n to_o hear_v news_n of_o state_n news_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o seek_v we_o labour_v we_o travail_v and_o we_o sharpen_v one_o another_o to_o know_v what_o report_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a importment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n satisfi_v we_o and_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o you_o long_o to_o know_v this_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n behold_v i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
bring_v to_o such_o a_o woeful_a change_n as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a upon_o this_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o look_v for_o a_o change_n at_o that_o day_n in_o his_o body_n so_o he_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o change_n before_o hand_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o condition_n even_o to_o change_v his_o pride_n into_o lowliness_n to_o turn_v his_o filthiness_n into_o holy_a obedience_n god_n expect_v such_o a_o change_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o that_o change_v all_o thing_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o change_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v the_o same_o desperate_a man_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 4.23_o ephes_n 4.23_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o colos_n 3.9_o 10._o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o change_v our_o apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o oh_o thou_o that_o change_v all_o thing_n use_v thou_o that_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n i_o beseech_v thou_o change_v my_o fortune_n change_v my_o state_n bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o competency_n especial_o change_v my_o vicious_a estate_n that_o i_o may_v not_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n change_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o i_o alter_v their_o heart_n 21.1_o prov._n 21.1_o thou_o which_o haste_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n change_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o change_v thy_o own_o countenance_n which_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o change_v not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o i_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v please_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o i_o do_v well_o thou_o be_v pleasant_a to_o my_o conscience_n when_o i_o do_v ill_a thou_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o i_o 26._o psal_n 18.25_o 26._o with_o the_o godly_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o godly_a with_o the_o righteous_a thou_o will_v be_v righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o perverse_a therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o change_v this_o misery_n of_o i_o change_v it_o to_o happiness_n change_v my_o sinful_a state_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n change_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a intention_n that_o it_o may_v intend_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n health_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o change_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o both_o in_o this_o little_a world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a world_n about_o we_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n a_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n be_v past_a the_o time_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n therefore_o as_o my_o text_n be_v short_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o mystery_n be_v never_o great_a till_o now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o atom_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v cut_v into_o quantity_n a_o very_a punctum_fw-la a_o moâ—e_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o no_o man_n can_v cut_v or_o divide_v it_o into_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v so_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o short_a time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o we_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o these_o great_a thing_n must_v require_v some_o time_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n he_o take_v some_o time_n he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o work_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v some_o time_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v second_o again_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n because_o of_o the_o observation_n that_o god_n child_n must_v make_v of_o these_o action_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o hurry_v up_o in_o a_o confusion_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o see_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o themselves_o to_o see_v how_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o see_v how_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o learning_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o confusion_n wrought_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interpose_v of_o time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o action_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o so_o speedy_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o epistle_n when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a he_o speak_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a hyperbole_n in_o a_o holy_a excess_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o trice_n with_o such_o quickness_n as_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a so_o i_o take_v the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n use_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n work_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v therefore_o this_o shoulâ—_n comfort_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o his_o well-being_n with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o require_v no_o time_n to_o work_v in_o he_o call_v some_o man_n at_o one_o hour_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n all_o his_o life_n time_n perhaps_o threescore_o perhaps_o fourscore_o year_n he_o grow_v desperate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v for_o recovery_n no_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v without_o time_n he_o require_v none_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o life_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n have_v thou_o so_o much_o time_n as_o a_o moment_n will_v answer_v to_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o there_o be_v hope_n still_o if_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v twinkle_v his_o eye_n once_o if_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n still_o with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o not_o dote_v upon_o this_o and_o think_v upon_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o let_v we_o take_v every_o moment_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o god_n work_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o which_o moment_n he_o work_v in_o that_o we_o know_v not_o perhaps_o this_o be_v our_o moment_n god_n call_v we_o now_o perhaps_o god_n eye_n
the_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o nature_n over_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v victory_n victory_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v achieve_v against_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v over_o such_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o that_o except_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o except_o god_n shall_v work_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o conqueror_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o over_o himself_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o victor_n over_o his_o own_o passion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v subdue_v principality_n kingdom_n city_n town_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o own_o mastery_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v guide_v themselves_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tiger_n within_o they_o that_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v their_o outward_a conquest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foul_a seething_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v himself_o be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n a_o little_a world_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o thyself_o for_o thyself_o after_o a_o certain_a wondrous_a manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o christian_n soldier_n a_o militant_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o will_v make_v war_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o affection_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o although_o he_o kill_v his_o body_n with_o chastize_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bern._n st._n bern._n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o victory_n be_v think_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lose_v rather_o by_o fly_v than_o by_o die_v for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o account_v as_o coward_n and_o fugitive_n or_o vanquish_v man_n because_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o quit_v the_o place_n when_o they_o fly_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o remain_v account_n himself_o the_o victor_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v by_o fly_v for_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o zeal_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n than_o to_o yield_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o stoop_v to_o they_o then_o sathan_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o play_v the_o loose_a scout_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o those_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o what_o have_v he_o give_v we_o victory_n victory_n must_v be_v over_o some_o enemy_n i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o party_n what_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o over_o death_n over_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n over_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o make_v head_n again_o that_o be_v a_o famous_a victory_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o future_a sedition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o future_a rebellion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v war_v with_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o yet_o still_o within_o a_o while_n within_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n or_o less_o they_o make_v head_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o new_a war_n and_o so_o they_o have_v successive_a combustion_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v now_o but_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n hereafter_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o underling_n now_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n on_o death_n part_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n the_o mighty_a trophy_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n i_o say_v this_o victorious_a enemy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o notion_n it_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o sting_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o second_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n sift_v christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v pure_a wheat_n or_o no_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n without_o all_o bran_n of_o corruption_n without_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o purity_n insomuch_o as_o he_o defy_v all_o his_o adversary_n he_o challenge_v they_o say_v who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n because_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o purity_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o understanding_n in_o his_o tongue_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o action_n in_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fountain_n and_o a_o world_n of_o purity_n therefore_o death_n encroach_a by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o it_o have_v before_o for_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_o exattorate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o commission_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n by_o satisfy_v for_o it_o on_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o his_o example_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n by_o give_v a_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v fill_v to_o he_o and_o he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a example_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n
single_a combat_n and_o let_v we_o end_v the_o quarrel_n so_o and_o if_o he_o overcome_v i_o than_o we_o will_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o if_o i_o overcome_v he_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v our_o servant_n behold_v here_o be_v but_o two_o man_n that_o fight_v the_o action_n of_o fight_v belong_v but_o to_o two_o person_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n david_n overcome_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n redound_v to_o thousand_o to_o saul_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o courtier_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o david_n victory_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o the_o action_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a man_n a_o choose_a vessel_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o victory_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o his_o countryman_n much_o more_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o fight_v alone_o and_o he_o overcome_v alone_o it_o be_v true_a the_o personal_a act_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o deserve_v only_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o it_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o act_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o friend_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v our_o victory_n because_o the_o jew_n overcome_v the_o philistin_n therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n overcome_v the_o philistine_n because_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n have_v overcome_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v and_o exalt_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o victor_n and_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n we_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n be_v conqueror_n with_o he_o though_o we_o have_v not_o strike_v one_o stroke_n in_o the_o battle_n again_o observe_v in_o the_o like_a 16_o gen._n 14.15_o 16_o when_o abraham_n come_v to_o destroy_v those_o 5._o king_n and_o to_o rescue_v lot_n and_o the_o four_o king_n that_o be_v defeat_v that_o text_n say_v that_o abraham_n alone_o and_o his_o own_o people_n get_v the_o victory_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o battle_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o abraham_n will_v not_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o latchet_n of_o a_o shoe_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v make_v abraham_n rich_a and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v possible_a in_o humane_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o have_v part_n in_o that_o victory_n that_o can_v claim_v it_o that_o can_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o they_o be_v make_v fellow_n conqueror_n although_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o make_v no_o appearance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o again_o we_o see_v in_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 30._o 1_o sam_n 30._o when_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n david_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v those_o robber_n he_o shall_v rescue_v the_o prey_n and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v but_o there_o be_v two_o great_a rub_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n whether_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o war_n shall_v have_v all_o or_o no_o to_o which_o david_n say_v no_o there_o be_v 200_o man_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v they_o be_v faint_a and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o stay_v by_o a_o brook_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o get_v the_o battle_n after_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n because_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o they_o but_o david_n say_v no_o 30.24_o 1_o sam._n 30.24_o who_o will_v trust_v you_o in_o this_o thing_n who_o will_v believe_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a share_n as_o they_o that_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n because_o although_o they_o go_v not_o with_o we_o yet_o their_o good_a will_n be_v with_o we_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o great_a share_n as_o we_o again_o when_o the_o spoil_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v he_o send_v of_o it_o to_o several_a city_n and_o town_n thereabouts_o to_o they_o which_o never_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v rescue_v their_o own_o good_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o say_v here_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o a_o town_n &_o here_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o a_o town_n behold_v now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v part_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v david_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v they_o that_o can_v not_o march_v along_o with_o they_o they_o have_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v out_o they_o that_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o rescue_v their_o good_n they_o have_v the_o prey_n send_v home_o to_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o mercy_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v he_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n the_o spoil_n of_o death_n and_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n although_o we_o be_v so_o faint_a and_o so_o fearful_a that_o we_o can_v not_o march_v in_o the_o battle_n nor_o stand_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v alone_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o the_o victory_n alone_o but_o he_o give_v we_o part_n and_o possession_n he_o give_v we_o part_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v we_o conqueror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v conquer_v so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o way_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o corroboration_n the_o application_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o application_n 1._o application_n that_o christ_n do_v take_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o their_o be_v and_o glory_n from_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n faith_n do_v work_v and_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o all_o christ_n belong_v to_o i_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o i_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o i_o he_o live_v for_o i_o he_o die_v for_o i_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o i_o he_o overcome_v for_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o application_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o duty_n or_o office_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v apply_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o application_n we_o be_v make_v conqueror_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v corroboration_n corroboration_n 2._o corroboration_n when_o faith_n have_v apply_v christ_n it_o receive_v comfort_n and_o power_n and_o with_o that_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v it_o it_o work_v its_o best_a against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o it_o hate_v and_o detest_v evil_a way_n that_o it_o shun_v iniquity_n it_o labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o mean_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o wish_v perfection_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o imperfection_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v these_o together_o application_n and_o corroboration_n we_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n every_o man_n say_v christ_n be_v i_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n and_o when_o temptation_n the_o enemy_n appear_v we_o be_v then_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cowardly_a as_o that_o we_o flee_v almost_o before_o we_o
in_o heaven_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o mind_n be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n that_o be_v puzzelled_a about_o his_o work_n he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o mattrr_n to_o do_v then_o to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o now_o he_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o morrow_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o morrow_n 3_o prov._n 3_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o now_o by_o thou_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v with_o his_o business_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o make_v these_o excuse_n to_o answer_n god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o say_v he_o can_v now_o intend_v it_o he_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o relaxation_n from_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n because_o it_o know_v that_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o speculation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o heavenly_a charity_n and_o divine_a operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o this_o gather_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o then_o man_n be_v at_o leisure_n than_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v free_v from_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o alm_n which_o if_o he_o have_v come_v when_o the_o party_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v day_n 2_o reason_n the_o benefit_n receive_v on_o that_o day_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o upon_o that_o day_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o life_n rise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v open_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a gap_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o meditation_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v and_o accumulate_v unto_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o god_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v return_v somewhat_o back_o again_o some_o small_a widow_n mite_n some_o little_a portion_n to_o god_n child_n for_o all_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o something_o of_o his_o own_o of_o some_o but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o some_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o require_v for_o that_o great_a store_n those_o mighty_a sum_n and_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o wealth_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o little_a acknowledgement_n by_o give_v some_o small_a sprinkle_n for_o all_o this_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o collection_n be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o goodly_a in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o it_o make_v man_n more_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v reas_n 3_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o public_a meeting_n be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a revelation_n and_o instruction_n from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v as_o fire_v to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o firm_a conjunction_n than_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n love_v a_o man_n abroad_o in_o the_o market_n he_o will_v love_v he_o ten_o time_n better_o in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n or_o any_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o kindle_v his_o affection_n elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o word_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n every_o prayer_n every_o thanksgiving_n every_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v bring_v some_o fuel_n to_o that_o heavenly_a flame_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n choose_v that_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o select_a and_o choice_n opportunity_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o withal_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n receive_v 4_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o n_z receive_v and_o last_o because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v but_o every_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n day_n and_o oft_o time_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o never_o fail_v therefore_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o indeed_o after_o our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v still_o a_o collection_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o there_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v supereminent_a we_o be_v accord_a to_o our_o poor_a mean_n and_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scantinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v every_o day_n cold_a than_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o lay_v up_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o than_o man_n be_v best_a affect_v of_o all_o time_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o good_a action_n then_o he_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v he_o spare_v a_o penny_n a_o small_a thing_n to_o give_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v due_a and_o seasonable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a opportunity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v best_a when_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o work_v man_n unto_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n but_o now_o we_o must_v launch_v into_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o need_v not_o do_v for_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v but_o because_o these_o last_o time_n afford_v a_o number_n of_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n especial_o be_v plague_v with_o those_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n that_o will_v still_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o in_o their_o conventicle_n they_o draw_v away_o god_n child_n and_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a search_n into_o this_o
and_o the_o cream_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o man_n when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o bran_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v flower_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a retribution_n and_o unjust_a and_o it_o bring_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o residue_n upon_o the_o stock_n that_o remain_v so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n upon_o condition_n that_o their_o collection_n be_v fair_a and_o worthy_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v go_v with_o it_o wherein_o we_o see_v and_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a that_o man_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o strong_a word_n and_o motive_n or_o else_o charity_n be_v so_o cold_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n he_o beg_v close_o but_o yet_o very_o strong_o and_o efficacious_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o go_v and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o whereas_o the_o brethren_n will_v take_v it_o more_o grateful_o and_o more_o acceptable_a if_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o it_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o they_o will_v look_v to_o this_o that_o their_o collection_n shall_v be_v worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v beseem_v his_o presence_n than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o loose_v his_o labour_n to_o go_v about_o a_o small_a unworthy_a pittance_n that_o beseem_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o something_o like_o himself_o something_o beseem_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v go_v as_o the_o common_a provost_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o only_o their_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a food_n so_o herein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o close_a exhortation_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o purse_n once_o again_o that_o they_o may_v augment_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v collect_v spare_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o particular_a giver_n for_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v and_o deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n now_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o a_o familiar_a promise_n promise_n s._n paul_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o come_n to_o corinth_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a he_o tell_v they_o now_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a motion_n make_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o come_v to_o corinth_n to_o redress_v certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o that_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o now_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v another_o journey_n to_o pass_v he_o must_v first_o go_v to_o macedonia_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o by_o his_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o epistle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o person_n but_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n for_o the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o corinth_n be_v daily_o lade_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o impostor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v thither_o i_o say_v the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v over-quelled_n with_o the_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o their_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o interpose_v himself_o and_o his_o authority_n that_o thereby_o thing_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o reform_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o concern_v this_o come_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v two_o condition_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o one_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fear_n the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o promise_n the_o one_o of_o threaten_a the_o other_o of_o comfort_n in_o 1._o cor._n 4.15.16_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a seducer_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v among_o they_o therefore_o they_o disperse_v their_o seduce_a doctrine_n upon_o that_o presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v thither_o they_o think_v either_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opposite_n that_o be_v there_o or_o else_o that_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n that_o employ_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o grow_v impudent_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o seduce_a course_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v and_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v not_o only_o know_v the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o speech_n but_o in_o power_n and_o might_n and_o evidence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n both_o these_o place_n as_o we_o see_v make_v his_o come_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o threaten_v and_o commination_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o rod_n come_v not_o to_o we_o at_o all_o except_o thou_o come_v otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o rod_n come_v not_o at_o all_o but_o here_o now_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 4._o ver_fw-la ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v more_o gentle_o more_o calm_o and_o quiet_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o then_o in_o a_o holy_a passion_n in_o anger_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v come_v to_o their_o cost_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o reproof_n but_o now_o have_v give_v they_o these_o gentle_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o cocker_a and_o indulgent_a father_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v come_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v i_o will_v come_v this_o place_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a visitation_n it_o be_v needful_a i_o say_v d._n ecclesiastical_a visitation_n prov_fw-mi d._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o superior_a some_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o to_o come_v at_o some_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o state_n of_o every_o church_n and_o this_o be_v no_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o domineer_a as_o foolish_a man_n will_v persuade_v themselves_o which_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n be_v like_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o all_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o no_o such_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o maintain_v ambition_n much_o less_o be_v it_o for_o greediness_n and_o lucre_n for_o desire_v of_o gain_n or_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o but_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sick_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cure_v and_o heal_v and_o there_o be_v manifold_a necessity_n of_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v visitation_n necessity_n of_o eccle_n visitation_n the_o slowness_n of_o the_o church_n building_n or_o the_o sicklenesse_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o
from_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v our_o conscience_n to_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o visitor_n let_v it_o therefore_o do_v it_o for_o good_a for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visitation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o timely_a repentance_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v a_o man_n that_o go_v forth_o against_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o ten_o thousand_o he_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v against_o he_o that_o have_v 20000_o or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v peace_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o like_a course_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o and_o support_v we_o that_o whensoever_o that_o day_n come_v we_o may_v find_v he_o come_v with_o comfort_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o reward_v we_o with_o abundant_a recompense_n serm._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o 6._o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o perhaps_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o or_o else_o will_v winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v i_o along_o to_o any_o place_n whither_o i_o shall_v go_v for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o man_n that_o read_v these_o thing_n will_v present_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o have_v a_o issue_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v but_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v and_o desire_v it_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 15._o that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o spain_n but_o yet_o st._n paul_n never_o come_v there_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v uncertain_a in_o these_o particular_n how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o act_n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o bythinia_n and_o will_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o asia-minor_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v interpose_v himself_o to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v then_o conclude_v for_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n for_o this_o town_n or_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o disturb_v and_o turn_v away_o their_o purpose_n for_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v but_o howsoever_o although_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o finish_v this_o journey_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n here_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o turn_v his_o will_n by_o necessity_n in_o call_v he_o another_o way_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o oft_o time_n meet_v withal_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o disputation_n because_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o nothing_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o make_v for_o morality_n that_o which_o tend_v to_o manner_n they_o call_v that_o only_o edify_v which_o build_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o learning_n or_o that_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n they_o know_v that_o edification_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o build_v we_o up_o first_o out_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o then_o second_o to_o build_v we_o from_o wickedness_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o although_o this_o text_n afford_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o manner_n or_o conversation_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n must_v hear_v his_o word_n preach_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o make_v profit_n by_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o know_v something_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o or_o that_o they_o know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o sound_o and_o perfect_o than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o can_v but_o say_v they_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o text._n part_n of_o the_o text._n the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o this_o thing_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n second_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n what_o be_v macedonia_n be_v what_o macedonia_n be_v and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o passage_n thereout_o and_o how_o god_n furnish_v he_o and_o where_o he_o stay_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n three_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v in_o stay_v and_o wintr_v with_o the_o corinthian_n purpose_n his_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o not_o to_o any_o ill_a way_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a weather_n but_o he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o lodging_n when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o how_o and_o upon_o who_o cost_n the_o apostle_n shall_v lodge_v there_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o lodging_n there_o end_n the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v he_o along_o on_o his_o journey_n where_o there_o be_v another_o act_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o christian_n common_a duty_n call_v they_o unto_o to_o bring_v he_o along_o on_o his_o way_n both_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o credit_n belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n and_o last_o the_o form_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chance_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o or_o by_o fortune_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o where_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v what_o his_o affection_n do_v stand_v to_o but_o whether_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a or_o no_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o never_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v argue_v both_o way_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o better_a opinion_n that_o conclude_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o effect_v corinth_n 1._o part._n that_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o look_v to_o 2_o cor._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v have_v a_o second_o grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o i_o will_v have_v go_v by_o you_o and_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n and_o again_o will_v have_v come_v from_o macedonia_n to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o have_v be_v lead_v along_o or_o send_v along_o to_o judea_n mark_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o do_v thus_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o corinthian_n again_o which_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o do_v thou_o fail_v of_o thy_o promise_n be_v thou_o so_o inconstant_a be_v thou_o so_o forgetful_a of_o thyself_o and_o of_o we_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o say_v he_o when_o i_o consult_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o myself_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o use_v inconstancy_n or_o do_v i_o make_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o counsel_n do_v i_o counsel_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o that_o my_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o my_o nay_o nay_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o when_o he_o purpose_v
the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o go_v present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n they_o go_v forward_o to_o go_v to_o macedon_n know_v by_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o from_o troas_n he_o go_v to_o samothracia_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o neapolis_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o philippos_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o journey_n to_o macedon_n the_o apostle_n be_v intercept_v and_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n from_o philippos_n he_o pass_v to_o appolonia_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o be_v stranger_n carry_v and_o plant_v in_o a_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o thrace_n and_o macedon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o amphipolis_n from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o week_n until_o the_o jew_n persecute_v he_o thence_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o berea_n which_o be_v most_o noble_a mind_a man_n which_o examine_v the_o scripture_n &_o try_v daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 19_o 19_o act._n 19_o from_o berea_n the_o jew_n hunt_v he_o they_o come_v from_o thessalonica_n with_o permission_n to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v he_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n convey_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v 18._o month_n that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o converse_v i_o say_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o macedon_n he_o be_v twice_o for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v he_o pass_v almost_o by_o dalmatia_n and_o illiricum_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o he_o come_v back_o and_o think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n but_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o return_v and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o he_o desire_v the_o money_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o philippi_n by_o titus_n which_o they_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o brethren_n but_o here_o be_v some_o difficulty_n object_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o their_o benevolence_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o poor_a man_n must_v have_v relief_n quick_o or_o else_o he_o perish_v this_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n either_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o else_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o it_o be_v destinate_a be_v like_a to_o lose_v life_n and_o state_n and_o all_o answ_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o want_n be_v not_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o urgent_a but_o that_o they_o can_v stay_v some_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n indeed_o before_o he_o dispatch_v his_o journey_n in_o go_v to_o macedon_n and_o return_v from_o philippos_n and_o if_o he_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n and_o it_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o there_o will_v be_v time_n sufficient_a for_o it_o to_o relieve_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o common_a people_n can_v brook_v they_o because_o they_o think_v they_o edify_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o text_n i_o be_o careless_a of_o all_o censure_n what_o 2_o part._n macedonia_n what_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o macedonia_n macedonia_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a country_n in_o the_o north_n of_o greece_n it_o be_v now_o call_v ronnelli_n and_o albania_n in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v emathia_n and_o emonia_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o kittim_n 10.4_o macedonia_n kittim_n gen._n 10.4_o or_o kethim_n gen._n 10.4_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v kethim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la of_o dodanim_fw-la come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n or_o rodanim_fw-la and_o of_o kethim_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o though_o macedonia_n be_v no_o isle_n but_o a_o continent_n yet_o it_o be_v adjacent_a and_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o this_o word_n kethim_n i_o stand_v upon_o the_o more_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o ambiguity_n about_o it_o in_o dan._n 11._o 11._o dan._n 11._o the_o ship_n of_o kethim_n shall_v come_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n under_o the_o antiochee_n in_o isay_n 23.1_o 23.1_o isay_n 23.1_o houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v alexander_z the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n for_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o again_o that_o be_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o span_n of_o two_o mile_n or_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a both_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o his_o man_n and_o alexander_n after_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_a high_a spirit_n bring_v it_o of_o a_o island_n to_o be_v a_o continent_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n that_o i_o give_v of_o it_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o man_n out_o of_o kittim_n that_o be_v alexander_z alexander_n alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n he_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o that_o i_o have_v prophesy_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o kittim_n be_v this_o macedon_n and_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 27._o ezek._n 27._o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ship_n of_o kittim_n although_o the_o jew_n always_o understand_v it_o of_o cyprus_n yet_o better_a judgement_n have_v and_o do_v take_v it_o for_o macedon_n because_o there_o be_v a_o city_n build_v there_o which_o be_v call_v ketiem_n or_o ketium_n for_o livy_n livius_n livius_n say_v that_o perseus_n perseus_n perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o gather_v his_o people_n together_o at_o ketium_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o suidas_n suidas_n suidas_n a_o learned_a man_n note_n that_o from_o kethim_n come_v macedon_n by_o appendix_n of_o the_o syllable_n ma_fw-fr makethim_n makedon_n or_o makethia_n so_o the_o name_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o original_a kethim_n this_o i_o note_v only_o to_o show_v you_o the_o congruity_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o kethim_n be_v more_o than_o the_o city_n of_o macedon_n i_o know_v that_o the_o macedon_n possess_v italy_n and_o build_v a_o city_n there_o and_o call_v it_o kittie_n but_o it_o be_v call_v kittim_n of_o that_o city_n in_o macedon_n the_o macedon_n i_o say_v possess_v great_a part_n of_o italy_n as_o all_o the_o part_n about_o apulea_n and_o brundis_n brundusinm_fw-la brundusinm_fw-la which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n this_o be_v that_o macedon_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o that_o be_v once_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o overcome_v egypt_n 11._o plinâ—_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o that_o be_v lord_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v that_o which_o wander_v as_o far_o as_o india_n namely_o by_o the_o prowess_n and_o strength_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n but_o say_v he_o the_o same_o macedon_n be_v fall_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o of_o our_o valiant_a man_n paulus_n aemilius_n aemilius_n paulus_n aemilius_n be_v in_o one_o day_n sack_v and_o he_o do_v sell_v and_o mortgage_v 72._o city_n of_o it_o see_v say_v he_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o luck_n and_o fortune_n of_o two_o man_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n alexander_n the_o great_a win_v and_o purchase_v all_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v win_v before_o this_o be_v that_o country_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o glory_n
qualify_v his_o speech_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v chance_v or_o perhaps_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o any_o of_o these_o contingent_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v do_v without_o limitation_n so_o s._n paul_n give_v we_o here_o the_o same_o example_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o action_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o intendiment_n but_o rest_v still_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n he_o season_v his_o speech_n with_o this_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o say_v if_o god_n permit_v if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o unknown_a and_o hide_a cause_n of_o cause_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o man_n imagine_v or_o wish_v or_o desire_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v never_o stand_v 4._o jam._n 4._o therefore_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o say_v this_o year_n and_o the_o next_o year_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o traffic_v there_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v ever_o to_o hang_v before_o he_o still_o to_o be_v in_o anxiety_n in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n here_o but_o we_o expect_v a_o abide_a place_n hereafter_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o gracious_a example_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v so_o or_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o secret_a judgement_n and_o counsel_n and_o who_o will_n can_v never_o be_v sound_v till_o it_o be_v effectuate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o till_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o particular_a we_o can_v dive_v into_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o cynosura_n that_o lodestar_n that_o must_v guide_v the_o bark_n amid_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o cloud_n about_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o remove_v and_o it_o never_o stir_v till_o the_o cloud_n remove_v before_o and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o cloud_n cause_v the_o move_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o cloud_n cause_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o ark_n still_o as_o the_o cloud_n carry_v itself_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n demean_v so_o shall_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v not_o i_o 6._o math._n 6._o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o come_v to_o corinth_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o to_o winter_n there_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o yet_o god_n have_v another_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o doubtful_a term_n for_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o he_o make_v in_o act._n 20._o 20._o act_n 20._o and_o by_o likelihood_n of_o all_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o come_v at_o ephesus_n any_o more_o but_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o philippi_n a_o city_n in_o the_o north_n of_o macedonia_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o corinth_n as_o he_o intend_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o now_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n text_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o as_o your_o memory_n and_o understanding_n may_v go_v along_o in_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o text_n we_o will_v consider_v here_o first_o a_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o resolution_n that_o he_o have_v be_v this_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o whitsuntide_n till_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o because_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o large_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n among_o who_o he_o shall_v get_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adverse_a power_n by_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o resolution_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v now_o there_o and_o that_o he_o write_v from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n how_o long_o he_o will_v stay_v there_o i_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v till_o such_o time_n come_v that_o he_o may_v sail_v from_o ephesus_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o get_v thither_o by_o pentecost_n for_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n at_o pentecost_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n his_o occasion_n be_v then_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n that_o gather_v together_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o as_o peter_n he_o be_v to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o sea_n be_v deep_a and_o where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o fish_n there_o to_o become_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o i_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n further_o my_o desire_n i_o will_v stay_v at_o that_o city_n till_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a leisure_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v there_o at_o pentecost_n that_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o great_a victory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v his_o reason_n induce_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v get_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o where_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o door_n second_o who_o open_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v open_v a_o door_n but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n three_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o door_n a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a and_o a_o powerful_a one_o and_o last_o the_o noble_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v to_o undertake_v the_o battle_n and_o skirmish_n against_o the_o enemy_n the_o adversary_n be_v many_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v because_o there_o be_v many_o enemy_n who_o will_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o noble_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o make_v that_o one_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o confront_v they_o all_o and_o to_o outface_v the_o falsehood_n and_o prevarication_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o
and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n yet_o his_o word_n and_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o all_o and_o convince_v and_o confute_v they_o that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v conqueror_n yet_o they_o be_v vanquish_v for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v to_o conquer_v the_o conqueror_n and_o although_o they_o think_v they_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o he_o take_v they_o prisoner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a victory_n that_o a_o man_n get_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o overcome_v and_o quell_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o note_v as_o not_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o antiquity_n of_o those_o great_a father_n and_o interpreter_n but_o be_v as_o i_o think_v the_o more_o clear_a exposition_n &_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o be_v but_o seven_o week_n off_o now_o and_o although_o he_o purpose_v if_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n at_o ephesus_n yet_o still_o his_o mind_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o door_n be_v open_v because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v and_o come_v thither_o and_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o exceed_v all_o faith_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n all_o that_o be_v above_o 15._o year_n old_a in_o the_o near_a country_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a in_o far_a country_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o overrun_a with_o they_o like_o grasshopper_n and_o destroy_v by_o their_o be_v there_o but_o we_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o land_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o very_a spare_v and_o moderate_a diet_n and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o soft_a bed_n but_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n to_o lie_v in_o tent_n nor_o they_o care_v not_o for_o variety_n of_o fare_n any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o credit_n make_v this_o good_a in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o as_o i_o say_v report_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o million_o at_o one_o passeover_n we_o see_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o also_o in_o king_n jehosaphats_n time_n that_o have_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o upward_o that_o do_v always_o wait_v upon_o he_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o strong_a galley_n that_o be_v man_n of_o war_n as_o we_o see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 17._o now_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o that_o people_n be_v from_o all_o the_o part_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o people_n if_o he_o have_v above_o one_o million_o daily_a attend_v upon_o he_o sure_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v furnish_v it_o to_o the_o number_n that_o josephus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v how_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v they_o how_o it_o can_v nourish_v they_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o question_v but_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o pour_v forth_o upon_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 17._o that_o jehosaphat_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n always_o at_o his_o command_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o a_o door_n be_v open_v there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o so_o many_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v inflame_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o victory_n &_o although_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o troublesome_a world_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v overcome_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o chain_v the_o chainer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o story_n adversary_n 2_o part._n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v want_v adversary_n now_o for_o the_o common_a induction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v never_o want_v enemy_n we_o must_v look_v still_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o the_o last_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v set_v we_o out_o to_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o stage_n for_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o gaze_v upon_o and_o simeon_n when_o he_o have_v the_o babe_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v adversary_n no_o soon_o can_v the_o gospel_n peep_v out_o into_o the_o world_n than_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o tread_v and_o trample_v it_o down_o again_o those_o persecution_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o emperor_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n they_o witness_v what_o great_a adversary_n the_o poor_a truth_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o act_v 28._o 28._o act_n 28._o when_o they_o be_v convent_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o new_a heresy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o they_o account_v heresy_n they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o gainsay_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o lie_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o darkness_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o vanish_v in_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o so_o the_o lie_v of_o one_o philosopher_n may_v pass_v upon_o another_o and_o they_o may_v join_v and_o blend_v they_o together_o and_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v lie_n but_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v endure_v no_o such_o egyptian_a smoke_n but_o it_o will_v shine_v bright_a forth_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v always_o show_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o light_n still_o either_o to_o extinguish_v it_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v or_o at_o least_o to_o eclipse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o light_n of_o it_o or_o to_o immure_v it_o in_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o all_o truth_n ever_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o liar_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o this_o victory_n it_o run_v the_o same_o course_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v three_o day_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n obscure_v and_o damp_a by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o such_o miscreant_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o rise_v again_o itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o that_o never_o more_o to_o be_v out_v and_o undo_v but_o still_o to_o shine_v and_o fill_v the_o hemisphere_n therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o of_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n he_o must_v fear_v no_o rumour_n but_o in_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n and_o through_o prosperity_n and_o mischief_n he_o must_v make_v a_o way_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o of_o
speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o nothing_o to_o the_o combat_n nothing_o to_o the_o duel_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o fresh-water-souldier_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v their_o ease_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a meddle_v and_o perhaps_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v overcome_v there_o will_v be_v more_o shame_n to_o they_o by_o their_o overthrow_n than_o there_o can_v come_v glory_n by_o their_o conquest_n if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n where_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n put_v that_o base_a and_o deadly_a condition_n upon_o the_o gileadite_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o their_o right-eye_n by_o way_n of_o compact_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o although_o the_o ammonits_n be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o the_o case_n grow_v desperate_a for_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n within_o eight_o day_n yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o saul_n and_o he_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o their_o cattle_n shall_v be_v serve_v whosoever_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o just_a quarrel_n so_o st._n paul_n although_o otherwise_o in_o act_n 17._o 17._o act_n 17._o when_o he_o see_v athens_n full_a of_o idol_n full_a of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o temple_n set_v up_o the_o text_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v exasperate_v so_o move_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a trance_n he_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o see_v that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v ever_o natural_a to_o true_a spirit_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v with_o peril_n nor_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o courage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v beset_v about_o on_o every_o side_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o good_a to_o sustain_v the_o great_a harm_n of_o those_o ungrateful_a monster_n the_o adversary_n be_v many_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v multi_fw-la adversarii_fw-la multi_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o because_o the_o adversary_n be_v many_o and_o great_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o go_v i_o will_v keep_v within_o door_n i_o will_v lie_v safe_a i_o can_v do_v any_o good_a what_o can_v i_o do_v against_o so_o many_o what_o can_v one_o man_n do_v against_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o world_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v as_o samson_n who_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v but_o a_o excrement_n yet_o it_o make_v he_o strong_a than_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o be_v against_o he_o so_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v the_o excrement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v able_a to_o confront_v and_o confound_v all_o adverse_a power_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o speak_v 28._o deut._n 28._o one_o of_o you_o shall_v scatter_v ten_o of_o they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o you_o shall_v scatter_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v set_v to_o be_v rout_v before_o the_o few_o handful_n of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o the_o army_n of_o gedeon_n 300._o man_n put_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o wrought_v the_o confusion_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o midianite_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v unsettle_a or_o move_v with_o the_o speech_n or_o with_o the_o action_n of_o man_n or_o with_o the_o disaster_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o with_o the_o conceit_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v suggest_v unto_o we_o for_o very_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o foundation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o undermine_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o stand_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o no_o power_n nor_o no_o hand_n that_o can_v come_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o carry_v all_o abr_a before_o he_o and_o his_o legion_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o world_n into_o smoke_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o he_o the_o adversary_n be_v many_o many_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o many_o nation_n devout_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o quarter_n under_o heaven_n act_n 2._o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o wheresoever_o these_o jew_n dwell_v they_o be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v that_o the_o supreme_a object_n we_o see_v in_o thessalonica_n a_o poor_a colony_n they_o send_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n after_o st._n paul_n to_o take_v he_o alive_a and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o berea_n a_o strange_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v great_a persecutor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whereas_o our_o colony_n and_o our_o church_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v not_o half_a so_o much_o upon_o they_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o quiet_o and_o safe_a at_o hamborough_n and_o such_o place_n in_o as_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o more_o too_o sometime_o than_o in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o authority_n there_o as_o there_o be_v here_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o still_o they_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a primate_fw-la and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o confluence_n of_o they_o from_o greece_n from_o asia_n from_o scythia_n from_o india_n from_o egypt_n from_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n and_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n from_o germany_n and_o from_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v he_o find_v they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o exact_a and_o so_o purposely_o set_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o oppose_v any_o new_a opinion_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o place_n he_o must_v needs_o complain_v of_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o adversary_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v all_o adversary_n full_a of_o power_n and_o full_a of_o terror_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prelate_n every_o man_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o governor_n therefore_o the_o match_n be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a the_o combat_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o this_o daunt_a he_o not_o but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n these_o be_v that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n not_o only_o great_a in_o their_o number_n but_o great_a also_o in_o their_o affection_n great_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o great_a in_o their_o zeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o adversary_n so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o those_o that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a religion_n in_o micah_n 5._o 5._o micah_n 5._o let_v no_o man_n trust_v his_o servant_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n own_o household_n shall_v be_v his_o great_a enemy_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o worse_a friend_n than_o they_o he_o bring_v from_o home_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v maintain_v christ_n
separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n if_o we_o can_v but_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v this_o text_n for_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v and_o then_o how_o the_o word_n prove_v and_o argue_v for_o if_o we_o find_v once_o but_o the_o true_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o perfect_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o first_o then_o the_o church_n have_v take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o montanist_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o marcionits_n which_o out_o of_o these_o word_n have_v gather_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o baptise_v of_o young_a christian_n and_o they_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o then_o they_o baptize_v none_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o by_o any_o casualty_n which_o have_v intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o be_v easter_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o substitute_n and_o appoint_v some_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o and_o then_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o stage-playing_a they_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n or_o the_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o form_n or_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o the_o substitute_n or_o appoint_a friend_n be_v to_o go_v under_o the_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o question_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v usual_o make_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o say_v yea_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o party_n be_v to_o answer_v affirmative_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o that_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v chrysost_n chrysost_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o too_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v laugh_v at_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o for_o that_o out_o of_o man_n folly_n god_n can_v ordain_v strength_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v descend_v to_o such_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a fantasy_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v help_v by_o another_o prayer_n but_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o it_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v neither_o beside_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o all_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v personal_a for_o one_o for_o he_o alone_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v baptize_v for_o another_o yet_o some_o in_o the_o church_n mistake_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n think_v that_o when_o any_o that_o intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o due_a time_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v but_o these_o be_v but_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v not_o to_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v this_o error_n in_o the_o corinthian_n or_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o foolish_a man_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o foolish_a action_n have_v no_o probation_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v curious_a to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o lesser_a matter_n as_o concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o moment_n yet_o he_o particular_o reprove_v they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v rebuke_v this_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o gangrene_n of_o error_n to_o eat_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v extant_a there_o nor_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o such_o a_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o corinth_n therefore_o we_o reject_v the_o exposition_n although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o out_o of_o their_o common_a abuse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o good_a use_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o our_o divine_n do_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o err_v who_o they_o say_v after_o his_o death_n live_v and_o be_v see_v again_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o story_n of_o epimenides_n he_o that_o sleep_v so_o many_o year_n and_o revive_v again_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n he_o draw_v something_o indeed_o from_o menander_n and_o from_o epimenides_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o common_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n almost_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v good_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o call_v for_o baptism_n for_o they_o think_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v baptism_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o if_o they_o than_o fall_v into_o sin_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o by_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v make_v defiance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o fall_v back_o and_o relapse_v into_o sin_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o entangle_v with_o they_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o unless_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o damnation_n they_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v past_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n subdue_v our_o affection_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o past_a but_o they_o imagine_v that_o old_a age_n will_v bring_v a_o cessation_n and_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o offence_n and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v better_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o more_o quietness_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n therefore_o they_o defer_v baptism_n to_o their_o last_o age_n and_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o error_n we_o see_v what_o great_a man_n live_v as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v high_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v home_o but_o he_o be_v